hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
in_o these_o sun_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gal._n 1._o there_o we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o high_a contest_v and_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o about_o a_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o practice_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o paul_n resist_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o before_o they_o all_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabasses_n none_o but_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o such_o eminent_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a concord_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v like_o the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v not_o molest_v with_o the_o least_o turbulent_a vapour_n second_o there_o be_v a_o full_a conformity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o and_o necessary_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o perfect_a unity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o church-government_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o act._n 15._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o some_o pharisee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a rupture_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n while_o new_o plant_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o to_o stop_v this_o breach_n and_o decree_v make_v to_o regulate_v the_o church_n herein_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o authority_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o this_o division_n by_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v this_o his_o great_a doctrinal_a scope_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v as_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o holiness_n but_o difference_n and_o hot_a dissension_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v praeter_fw-la or_o circa_fw-la fundamental_o as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n now_o although_o we_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o by_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n exclude_v socinian_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v in_o the_o essential_o to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o accessory_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n and_o woeful_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o also_o of_o several_a form_n of_o government_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n among_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n mistake_n and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v at_o it_o much_o less_o hearken_v to_o popish_a emissary_n who_o take_v this_o advantage_n among_o weak_a people_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v cement_n and_o unite_n principle_n what_o do_v conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n officer_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o be_v last_o be_v humility_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n heretic_n have_v always_o be_v proud_a haughty_a and_o ambitious_a man_n as_o martion_n nestorius_n and_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v then_o man_n of_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o will_v wonderful_o make_v to_o consent_n and_o agreement_n second_o earnest_a and_o servant_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n for_o it_o above_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a office_n and_o receive_v a_o proper_a commission_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o implore_v this_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v scornful_o and_o with_o derision_n ask_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o see_v every_o sect_n in_o the_o protestant_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o own_n it_o to_o be_v their_o guider_n in_o their_o several_a way_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yet_o these_o spirit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o to_o this_o calumny_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o all_o officer_n and_o teacher_n do_v not_o equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n partake_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o it_o give_v to_o any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v they_o infallible_a there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o partake_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a some_o have_v it_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n some_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o some_o be_v more_o negligent_a and_o faulty_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o for_o pride_n negligence_n want_v of_o servant_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o we_o oh_o then_o that_o all_o who_o have_v inspection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o earnest_a for_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sanctify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o three_o a_o unite_n principle_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o self-will_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o make_v our_o will_n and_o humour_n or_o apprehension_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n among_o other_o qualification_n in_o a_o elder_n require_v tit._n 1._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o self-willed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o please_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n for_o all_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o self-conceit_n and_o common_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o the_o less_o know_v the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o also_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o one_o of_o a_o shallow_a capacity_n can_v no_o more_o reach_n unto_o than_o a_o pigmy_n can_v the_o pyramid_n more_o principle_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o at_o large_a from_o john_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n pray_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o unity_n among_o believer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a holiness_n only_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o agreement_n be_v see_v in_o the_o good_a influence_n that_o it_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n a_o divide_a ministry_n will_v also_o make_v a_o divide_a people_n if_o those_o bright_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v sometime_o the_o sun_n what_o sad_a eclipse_n do_v it_o produce_v we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o among_o these_o corinthian_n there_o be_v heavy_a division_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n most_o who_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n one_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o for_o apollo_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o we_o all_o to_o importune_v god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v fashion_v the_o heart_n and_o
a_o little_a yet_o inflame_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n more_o so_o that_o these_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a yea_o being_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a grief_n and_o torment_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v well_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o believer_n let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v grace_n but_o comfort_n also_o and_o delight_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v but_o wine_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a grace_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o but_o comfort_n that_o be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v to_o sweeten_v and_o facilitate_v the_o heart_n in_o do_v so_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v this_o conlation_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n with_o jeremiah_n with_o david_n when_o psal_n 51._o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o again_o to_o he_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v christ_n himself_o under_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o also_o to_o comfort_v yet_o though_o distinct_a god_n do_v many_o time_n join_v they_o together_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n if_o joy_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v grace_n and_o that_o like_a castor_n and_o pollux_n they_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v together_o therefore_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gladness_n in_o that_o expression_n ps_n l._n 45._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o also_o be_v his_o member_n thus_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n god_n then_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o make_v his_o people_n holy_a but_o he_o also_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thus_o act_v 9_o 31._o they_o in_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n comfort_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v you_o must_v know_v the_o comfort_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o they_o be_v concomitant_a so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o find_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n the_o very_a heathen_n have_v some_o glimmer_n of_o this_o when_o they_o say_v virtus_n be_v sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtue_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o wicked_a action_n have_v a_o immediate_a horror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v they_o and_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v consequent_a joy_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n find_v at_o the_o 12_o verse_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n who_o have_v sting_n from_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n applaud_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a solid_a joy_n quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la the_o martyr_n they_o find_v concomitant_a joy_n in_o their_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n they_o mind_v not_o their_o stripe_n nor_o their_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n but_o they_o go_v away_o rejoice_v not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o prayer_n from_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o even_o from_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n but_o in_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n for_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v no_o joy_n yet_o there_o be_v subsequent_a joy_n that_o may_v arise_v long_o after_o for_o as_o sin_n may_v not_o sting_v for_o a_o while_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n awaken_v they_o many_o year_n after_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o holy_a duty_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v not_o apprehend_v they_o yet_o sometime_o or_o other_o god_n will_v revive_v they_o second_o although_o god_n give_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v we_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o suck_v on_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o be_v deject_v and_o discourage_v they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v for_o hear_v they_o have_v no_o heart_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n oh_o when_o they_o have_v comfort_n than_o they_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o they_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n but_o when_o this_o be_v go_v they_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v too_o low_a and_o mercenary_a to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n this_o be_v amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la not_o amicitiae_fw-la towards_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n carry_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n though_o we_o find_v not_o those_o experimental_a suavity_n upon_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o god_n dispense_v it_o to_o thou_o walk_v thankful_o humble_o and_o fruitful_o under_o it_o and_o when_o in_o darkness_n in_o desolateness_n of_o soul_n yet_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n abate_v in_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n the_o stoic_a be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v virtuous_a who_o do_v any_o virtuous_a action_n for_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o follow_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v virtus_fw-la propter_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la but_o voluptas_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n will_n and_o his_o honour_n above_o all_o consolation_n if_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o do_v thou_o though_o when_o thou_o ask_v for_o bread_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o stone_n when_o thou_o ask_v for_o fish_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o serpent_n yet_o still_o say_v i_o will_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o as_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o believer_n so_o he_o do_v it_o proportionable_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n great_a trial_n need_v great_a comfort_n great_a temptation_n need_v great_a consolation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ_n one_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n neither_o can_v small_a consolation_n equal_v great_a affliction_n hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o he_o reserve_v his_o comfort_n for_o such_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o want_n they_o now_o if_o ever_o the_o lord_n must_v comfort_v else_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n lie_v with_o all_o their_o weight_n upon_o our_o back_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o terror_n which_o way_n soever_o
man_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n die_v a_o most_o accurse_a death_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v in_o cruse_n and_o thou_o in_o luce_n christ_n in_o convitiis_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o conviviis_fw-la christ_n in_o patibulo_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o paradiso_n as_o gerhard_n express_v it_o oh_o fear_v leave_v this_o prove_v dreadful_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n serm._n xlvii_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o who_o suffer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o be_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o he_o who_o do_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v know_v that_o their_o bare_a suffering_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o blessedness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o adverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noun_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o benè_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o integrate_v of_o all_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v though_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v command_v but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n unless_o also_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o suffering_n which_o god_n word_n do_v require_v let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o truth_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o qualify_v a_o true_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a his_o heart_n his_o end_n also_o must_v be_v good_a therefore_o that_o ordinary_a say_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n do_v make_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v further_o limit_v for_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o suffer_a temper_n to_o have_v as_o curious_a ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v into_o that_o precious_a ointment_n make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o â—one_n can_v do_v this_o for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o be_v wonderful_o enable_v by_o he_o first_o therefore_o in_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o eminent_a and_o faith_n powerful_a act_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suffer_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v remove_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o those_o great_a exploit_n the_o saint_n do_v yea_o and_o those_o wonderful_a suffering_n they_o undergo_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whole_o to_o their_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n requisite_a to_o true_a suffering_n for_o christ_n empty_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o fiducial_a faith_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v suffer_v for_o as_o divine_a and_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n faith_n must_v be_v as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n not_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heretic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n or_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n will_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n in_o religion_n so_o likewise_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n mere_o for_o humane_a authority_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n where_o they_o live_v command_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v call_v melchitae_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v of_o though_o indeed_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o brand_v by_o the_o heretical_a party_n vide_fw-la hornbeck_n de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la these_o can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n indeed_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v local_a and_o traditional_a to_o they_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o divine_a testimony_n this_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o glory_n which_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v boast_v of_o if_o they_o suffer_v true_o they_o suffer_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o completeness_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o i_o undamental_a if_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n superstructive_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o true_o be_v this_o charity_n be_v not_o allow_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o person_n or_o church_n true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o fundamental_o circa-fundamentals_a and_o praeter-fundamentals_a as_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o happy_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v any_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o say_v doubt_n and_o that_o for_o a_o season_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o with_o persevere_v obstinacy_n then_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o one_o fundamental_a yet_o because_o he_o deny_v another_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n destroy_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o a_o macedonian_a suffer_v for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o arian_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o judge_v he_o a_o martyr_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v therefore_o require_v a_o sound_a dogmatical_a i'faith_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o make_v all_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o christ_n in_o reckon_v they_o among_o martyr_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o parent_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n about_o he_o certain_o lie_v they_o can_v be_v call_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o active_a fence_n but_o passive_o only_a the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n yea_o to_o represent_v prison_n palace_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n bed_n of_o rose_n such_o a_o transubstantiate_a nature_n be_v faith_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n heb._n 11._o which_o make_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n especial_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o glory_n present_a so_o it_o be_v admirable_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o or_o to_o all_o as_o some_o expound_v we_o
the_o discriminate_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o so_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o thou_o escape_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o another_o do_v not_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v preferment_n and_o honour_n god_n then_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o drink_v off_o now_o then_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o behold_v how_o many_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n how_o many_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o of_o all_o comfort_n even_o bring_v to_o be_v like_o dives_n in_o hell_n ask_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v light_a in_o thy_o goshen_n while_o darkness_n with_o other_o do_v not_o this_o prevent_a mercy_n melt_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n if_o thy_o preservation_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o damnable_a and_o sinful_a way_n do_v not_o exceed_o move_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o carry_v such_o live_v coal_n in_o thy_o bosom_n as_o these_o thought_n be_v and_o not_o be_v whole_o inflame_v with_o they_o 3._o acknowledge_v this_o likewise_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v inflict_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o therein_o be_v also_o prevent_v mercy_n it_o may_v amaze_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o object_n of_o wrath_n and_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n cain_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v he_o like_o a_o anatomy-lecture_n for_o all_o succeed_a evil_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o impiety_n pharaoh_n also_o god_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o or_o as_o some_o contend_v i_o have_v keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o many_o judgement_n that_o destroy_v round_o about_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o exod._n 9_o 16._o now_o let_v any_o thankful_a godly_a heart_n meditate_v on_o these_o history_n consider_v these_o example_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o cain_n thou_o a_o pharaoh_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v other_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o thou_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o prevent_a mercy_n how_o incomprehensible_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o must_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wrath_n have_v do_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n may_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o no_o more_o have_v wrong_v thou_o than_o he_o do_v they_o account_v this_o therefore_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o come_v upon_o thou_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o mercy_n as_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n god_n do_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o many_o other_o he_o punish_v their_o sin_n he_o animadvert_v their_o iniquity_n they_o be_v howl_v under_o his_o anger_n and_o thou_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o abel_n nor_o can_v pharaoh_n complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o david_n nor_o yet_o can_v judas_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v not_o peter_n because_o as_o aquinas_n observe_v well_o in_o thing_n of_o mere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n there_o can_v be_v any_o accept_n of_o person_n see_v that_o if_o no_o munificence_n to_o any_o at_o all_o be_v extend_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grievance_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v whole_o with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o debtor_n nor_o oblige_v in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o shall_v thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a so_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o different_a dispensation_n only_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o spare_a and_o exempt_a from_o his_o way_n of_o wrath_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o he_o do_v to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n come_v forth_o 4._o not_o only_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o also_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n which_o we_o call_v chance_n bring_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o this_o mercy_n also_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n we_o read_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cut_v a_o tree_n and_o the_o axe_n head_n fall_v off_o and_o kill_v another_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v that_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n exod._n 21._o 13._o compare_v with_o deut._n 13._o 19_o although_o to_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o contingency_n and_o casualty_n such_o sad_a thing_n fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v foresee_v yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o providence_n no_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o casual_a thing_n be_v as_o much_o under_o god_n providence_n as_o necessary_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o a_o hair_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n without_o god_n will_n this_o be_v so_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o casual_a murder_n how_o many_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n have_v many_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n what_o sad_a change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o family_n in_o relation_n by_o some_o accident_n that_o be_v never_o think_v of_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o like_a never_o fall_v out_o again_o now_o then_o cast_v up_o thy_o account_n o_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o much_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a count_v every_o such_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o a_o positive_a one_o 5._o whatsoever_o the_o frailty_n imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n will_v cast_v he_o mercy_n into_o yet_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o know_v this_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n man_n be_v such_o a_o poor_a infirm_a creature_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v up_o life_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v every_o man_n who_o go_v from_o home_n alive_a be_v not_o bring_v home_o dead_a at_o night_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o candle_n under_o so_o many_o puff_n of_o wind_n be_v not_o extinguish_v how_o come_v this_o spark_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v just_o account_v every_o day_n life_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v man_n no_o other_o keeper_n or_o preserver_n than_o himself_o both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n every_o moment_n he_o will_v die_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n say_v then_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v affect_v my_o soul_n suffer_v violence_n within_o i_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o exalt_v thy_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o bring_v out_o of_o hell_n many_o time_n a_o day_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o opinion_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o no_o original_a sin_n nor_o ever_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o when_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o redeemer_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preservation_n not_o that_o she_o be_v actual_o redeem_v from_o sin_n but_o will_v necessary_o have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o preserve_v she_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n only_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o his_o people_n by_o actual_a deliverance_n so_o also_o by_o preservation_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o sin_n thou_o will_v have_v commit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o thou_o have_v commit_v yea_o all_o those_o iniquity_n thy_o heart_n thy_o temptation_n will_v have_v carry_v thou_o unto_o if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v thou_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n actual_o commit_v by_o thou_o fill_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v lord_n what_o i_o be_o be_v a_o mercy_n what_o i_o be_o not_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o mercy_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o off_o be_v likewise_o a_o mercy_n serm._n lxxvi_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n
for_o they_o have_v not_o return_v to_o glorify_v i_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o make_v we_o pray_v but_o it_o will_v argue_v love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v horrible_o negligent_a in_o both_o some_o be_v more_o often_o in_o prayer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o or_o among_o israel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n constant_o reside_v there_o so_o god_n be_v daily_o administer_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o people_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o condition_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n those_o many_o psalm_n which_o david_n make_v declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v so_o to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o every_o day_n see_v what_o a_o ardent_a affection_n david_n have_v to_o this_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v both_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o awe_v against_o all_o slothfullness_n therein_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o and_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o mercy_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v hence_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a because_o he_o ow_v no_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o like_v the_o swine_n eat_v indeed_o upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v now_o this_o practical_a atheism_n do_v reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o cause_v the_o universal_a ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n take_v these_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o debt_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a course_n not_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n even_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n david_n therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n do_v so_o often_o magnify_v god_n by_o many_o glorious_a title_n thereby_o profess_v that_o from_o god_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 4._o 15._o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o daily_a resolution_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v any_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n alone_o because_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n many_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o god_n gracious_a power_n and_o man_n man_n freewill_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o arminian_n these_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n especial_o in_o that_o whereby_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o evident_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o improve_n of_o grace_n offer_v be_v make_v man_n work_n and_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v more_o in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o for_o every_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tully_n observation_n that_o though_o their_o ancestor_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v for_o their_o virtuous_a action_n think_v that_o absurd_a as_o if_o unless_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n due_a to_o they_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a leaven_n do_v still_o sour_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n know_v then_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o freewill_n beyond_o scripture_n bound_n so_o far_o thou_o take_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o say_v god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mercy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thou_o that_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n will_v thou_o not_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o how_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v many_o person_n and_o family_n when_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n and_o rise_v from_o meal_n and_o no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n move_v thou_o when_o he_o have_v but_o some_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o bless_a god_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o take_v their_o food_n and_o yet_o never_o thank_v god_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o will_v account_v that_o poor_a man_n a_o proud_a or_o unworthy_a person_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v some_o food_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v one_o word_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o thou_o deal_v more_o froward_o and_o wicked_o with_o god_n and_o if_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a if_o thy_o meat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o raiment_n be_v god_n mercy_n much_o more_o be_v thy_o regeneration_n thy_o justification_n which_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o require_v these_o general_a act_n faith_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o own_v he_o for_o the_o jehova_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o those_o particular_a act_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o as_o our_o god_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgivihg_n therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n not_o only_o call_v god_n a_o buckler_n a_o refuge_n a_o strong_a tower_n but_o his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n his_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n support_v in_o temptation_n till_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2_o we_o say_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubtful_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n because_o while_o these_o be_v predominant_a they_o can_v walk_v thankful_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n exceed_o god_n to_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o unworthy_a and_o pollute_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a who_o be_v so_o evil_a this_o freeness_n
so_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o earthly_a comefort_n and_o therefore_o such_o who_o find_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v herein_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a they_o abide_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o never_o find_v the_o ministry_n spiritual_a and_o powerful_a to_o they_o they_o never_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v in_o iâ—_n 3._o see_v that_o this_o mutual_a assistance_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o assault_n this_o beople_n endeavour_v to_o make_v discord_n and_o difference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o so_o both_o the_o benefit_n and_o comefort_n of_o such_o unity_n may_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n delight_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o every_o field_n therefore_o in_o civil_a estate_n in_o domestical_a relation_n he_o throw_v his_o firebrand_n and_o love_v to_o see_v all_o in_o passion_n and_o discontent_n but_o especial_o his_o design_n be_v against_o those_o spiritual_a relation_n because_o the_o well_o manage_v of_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o oppose_v his_o throne_n of_o darkness_n for_o this_o end_n he_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o work_n be_v to_o divide_v between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o faithful_a guide_n and_o can_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v write_v so_o apologetical_o in_o many_o place_n condescend_v so_o much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o diligence_n to_o win_v their_o affection_n but_o that_o he_o know_v by_o such_o dissension_n the_o devil_n will_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o exposition_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o incestuous_a person_n as_o if_o satan_n design_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o have_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o dissension_n that_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v between_o they_o and_o paul_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n to_o that_o person_n now_o repent_v but_o the_o corinthian_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o sin_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o this_o will_v have_v cause_v sad_a division_n and_o so_o thereby_o satan_n will_v have_v prevail_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o one_o of_o julian_n devilish_a design_n against_o christianity_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o godly_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v crafty_o and_o secret_o pour_v all_o the_o oil_n he_o can_v into_o such_o flame_n to_o make_v they_o great_a and_o true_o the_o instance_n of_o such_o difference_n even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v give_v too_o full_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n labour_v herein_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n trouble_n at_o frankford_n though_o exile_v and_o under_o persecution_n the_o sharp_a whereof_o be_v between_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o shepherd_n yea_o of_o the_o hot_a contention_n between_o geneva_n and_o calvin_n and_o in_o many_o other_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o devil_n go_v more_o about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o deceive_v they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o slave_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n which_o shall_v make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o more_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o also_o much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v disappoint_v all_o such_o purpose_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n this_o may_v suffice_v in_o the_o general_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o respective_a particular_n and_o first_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o a_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o faithful_a guide_n and_o first_o they_o be_v to_o rejoye_v in_o they_o as_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v spiritual_a light_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o heavenly_a heat_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o ever_o they_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n special_a blessing_n to_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 3._o we_o see_v there_o the_o apostle_n zealous_o beat_v down_o their_o faction_n and_o contention_n which_o they_o raise_v by_o set_v up_o one_o officer_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o exalt_v christ_n only_a but_o yet_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a only_o and_o he_o alone_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n withal_o paul_n must_v plant_v apollo_n must_v water_v and_o these_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v ver._n 5._o although_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o spiritual_a success_n do_v arise_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o instrument_n as_o god_n use_v for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o instrument_n that_o cause_v our_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o support_v if_o the_o child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o father_n if_o a_o indigent_a man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v potent_a and_o bountiful_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o we_o do_v cry_v out_o how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o demonstrate_v all_o such_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o profaneness_n or_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o find_v this_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o god_n instrument_n to_o their_o soul_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o the_o faithful_a sake_n discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_a they_o be_v herein_o the_o great_a ought_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o command_v 1_o thessaly_n 11._o 13._o to_o esteem_v very_o high_o of_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n though_o they_o do_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o which_o be_v as_o unpleasing_a to_o a_o sin_n as_o salt_n to_o a_o sore_a yet_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o this_o require_v not_o only_o external_a respect_n but_o cordial_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o must_v be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n many_o time_n a_o people_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o ability_n in_o the_o learning_n and_o admirable_a gift_n of_o their_o teacher_n think_v that_o thereby_o they_o surpass_v other_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o vainglorious_a thing_n too_o often_o see_v in_o great_a city_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n because_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o powerful_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o as_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n not_o endure_v any_o sin_n make_v he_o thus_o in_o love_n with_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o our_o people_n they_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v efficacious_a against_o sin_n because_o it_o enlighten_v it_o convert_v it_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a discover_v the_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n of_o such_o man_n who_o rejoice_v most_o in_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v either_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a or_o that_o be_v dissolute_a and_o carnal_o humour_v man_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n these_o they_o boast_v in_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o account_v none_o like_o they_o thus_o god_n of_o old_a complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o love_v such_o who_o do_v sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n and_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o make_v those_o sad_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a ezek._n 13._o 10_o
mere_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o time_n when_o this_o solemn_a rejoice_v shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o wherein_o he_o do_v work_v some_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n or_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v inflict_v some_o eminent_a and_o famous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n will_v in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a manner_n recompense_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v all_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o save_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v they_o make_v a_o middle_a one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o jew_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n bring_v wrath_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o they_o will_v understand_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n matth._n 24._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o day_n say_v they_o when_o god_n will_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o deliver_v the_o believe_a jew_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o persecute_v one_o thus_o grotius_n the_o late_a annotator_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a road_n of_o interpreter_n we_o must_v not_o have_v some_o specious_a colour_n but_o strong_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o be_v sure_a here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v that_o last_o day_n of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o wonderful_a and_o great_a change_n will_v make_v be_v make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a paul_n joy_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o one_o another_o be_v not_o very_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o at_o that_o solemn_a day_n than_o this_o glory_n will_v be_v no_o long_o eclipse_v but_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n concern_v this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o it_o elsewhere_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o act._n 17._o 31._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o meddle_v in_o that_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o remarkable_a change_n which_o this_o solemn_a day_n will_v then_o make_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n people_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o glorious_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o a_o convert_a people_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o minister_n shall_v see_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v my_o five_o have_v gain_v ten_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o be_v the_o redeem_v one_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o comfortable_a acclamation_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o 23._o oh_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o joy_n that_o such_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v this_o day_n i_o say_v this_o day_n may_v make_v he_o despise_v all_o the_o reproach_n all_o the_o injury_n and_o contumely_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v put_v upon_o he_o while_o they_o call_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o name_n harken_v to_o those_o title_n come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o thought_n also_o of_o this_o day_n will_v exceed_o quicken_v we_o up_o in_o our_o study_n in_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n so_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o study_v so_o to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o have_v this_o solemn_a day_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o this_o day_n will_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n as_o to_o a_o godly_a people_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o rejoice_v in_o that_o minister_n and_o in_o those_o sermon_n which_o have_v be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n their_o heart_n will_v then_o be_v enlarge_v oh_o bless_a be_v god_n bless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a minister_n and_o a_o blind_a people_n both_o go_v to_o hell_n together_o and_o you_o deliver_v and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o ministry_n you_o enjoy_v in_o your_o life_n time_n this_o will_v fill_v your_o heart_n up_o with_o your_o rejoice_v though_o now_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a people_n in_o their_o church-way_n may_v meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n much_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n to_o think_v of_o the_o dangerous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n you_o be_v once_o in_o but_o this_o day_n will_v make_v as_o great_a but_o a_o sad_a change_n as_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o weed_n in_o god_n garden_n who_o though_o water_v and_o till_v yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n oh_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o you_o though_o now_o no_o sermon_n move_v thou_o thou_o sit_v and_o sleep_v while_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v though_o now_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o assembly_n to_o thy_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o matter_n make_v of_o it_o but_o woe_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n woe_n to_o thou_o at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v your_o accuser_n than_o every_o sermon_n will_v accuse_v you_o than_o every_o lordsday_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o witness_v against_o you_o oh_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v as_o they_o do_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v make_v the_o most_o profane_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o most_o stupid_a hearer_n to_o be_v awaken_v second_o at_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a change_n upon_o the_o profane_a man_n wallow_v sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o then_o he_o that_o please_v himself_o in_o these_o lust_n will_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o a_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o the_o man_n pride_v himself_o in_o his_o sinful_a way_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o which_o sentence_n every_o word_n almost_o be_v terrible_a depart_v from_o i_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n chrysostome_n think_v this_o privative_a part_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o positive_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n never_o to_o have_v his_o favour_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o eternal_a scorch_a flame_n of_o hell_n what_o if_o for_o the_o present_a such_o person_n of_o honourand_n greatness_n bid_v thou_o come_v to_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o depart_v from_o he_o oh_o remember_v when_o sin_n bid_v thou_o come_v when_o the_o world_n bid_v thou_o come_v one_o day_n god_n will_v bid_v thou_o depart_v again_o that_o title_n and_o property_n give_v to_o such_o forlorn_a damn_a man_n be_v terrible_a yea_o curse_a curse_a by_o god_n and_o who_o then_o can_v bless_v curse_a how_o much_o better_a if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o curse_a one_o what_o if_o now_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o and_o other_o bless_v thou_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v
pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n torment_n to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o will_v commit_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o have_v compassion_n on_o such_o a_o man_n if_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n already_o upon_o he_o its_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o hell_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v fly_v from_o sin_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o fool_n that_o no_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o then_o how_o just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o irrecoverable_o unto_o eternal_a wrath_n 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n soul-matter_n what_o a_o thunderbolt_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o think_v i_o have_v but_o mock_v god_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v i_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n with_o they_o my_o repentance_n be_v a_o lie_n my_o tear_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o man_n again_o that_o i_o be_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o thy_o repentance_n a_o liar_n in_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a of_o all_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o again_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n because_o of_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-dealing_a with_o thou_o god_n it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n never_o to_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n about_o sin_n any_o more_o pharaoh_n that_o sometime_o have_v relent_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o never_o melt_v more_o and_o the_o near_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o more_o stupid_a he_o be_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o often_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n in_o a_o seem_a manner_n repent_v but_o afterward_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o lust_n again_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n to_o deaf_a ear_n to_o hard_a heart_n never_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v as_o we_o have_v it_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o aguish_a fit_n hold_v very_o long_o at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n thus_o thou_o who_o have_v often_o have_v trouble_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n about_o sin_n yet_o fall_v often_o into_o they_o again_o may_v become_v forsake_v for_o ever_o as_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n never_o meet_v thou_o more_o in_o any_o ordinance_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o resolution_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n or_o vow_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o a_o religious_a vow_n or_o a_o promise_n by_o oath_n at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o such_o promise_n and_o purpose_v as_o we_o may_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o any_o time_n as_o first_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o straits_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n both_o to_o man_n and_o god_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v recover_v we_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v health_n again_o than_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o careful_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v addict_v unto_o as_o pharaoh_n cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o once_o thus_o we_o say_v if_o god_n will_v try_v i_o once_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reform_a man_n will_v i_o be_v but_o if_o god_n spare_v thou_o then_o how_o quick_o be_v such_o holy_a purpose_n forget_v now_o you_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o promise_v thus_o to_o god_n to_o purpose_n thus_o before_o god_n and_o then_o to_o deal_v false_o yet_o what_o slight_a and_o formal_a thought_n have_v people_n concern_v such_o promise_n but_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o false_a heart_n herein_o a_o second_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v promise_n to_o god_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o awe_v that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o care_n and_o fear_n than_o ever_o before_o but_o how_o much_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v therein_o many_o communicant_n who_o will_v think_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a man_n after_o such_o solemn_a stipulation_n make_v with_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a be_v these_o promise_v think_v of_o that_o we_o frequent_o make_v to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—o_o sinful_a to_o break_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o to_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n say_v peter_n to_o ananias_n act._n 5._o 4._o and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o do_v so_o to_o how_o many_o may_v we_o say_v alter_v such_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n but_o break_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n concern_v vow_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a in_o such_o thing_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o with_o this_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o insuate_a glorious_a god_n and_o thou_o a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n sure_o this_o negligence_n in_o people_n general_o to_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o serious_o bewail_v than_o it_o be_v your_o baptismy_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v covenant_n make_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o renew_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o sacramental_a administration_n that_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o perfidiousness_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a yea_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v implicit_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n we_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n god_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v thy_o own_o word_n thy_o own_o promise_n against_o thou_o oh_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o when_o i_o thus_o purpose_v to_o reform_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n do_v i_o then_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serm._n cxii_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v remove_v the_o second_o sinful_a cause_n from_o himself_o that_o use_v to_o make_v man_n change_v their_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o carnal_a consideration_n man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o their_o profit_n to_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a like_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o the_o colour_n of_o every_o object_n they_o come_v nigh_o which_o aristotle_n attribute_v to_o fear_v in_o that_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o when_o man_n purpose_v and_o design_n but_o fear_v of_o lose_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o resolve_v and_o then_o to_o unresolve_v to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v promise_n for_o as_o in_o speculatives_n conclusion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n from_o when_o they_o flow_v so_o in_o all_o practicall_n our_o action_n be_v colour_v according_a to_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o now_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n which_o paul_n do_v here_o disavow_v be_v to_o purpose_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
but_o prediction_n yet_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o they_o do_v evidence_n it_o now_o these_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o work_v all_o condition_n and_o qualification_n in_o we_o for_o other_o mercy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o to_o renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n if_o we_o will_v these_o absolute_a promise_n than_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o elect._n but_o then_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o believer_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v condition_n only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v qualification_n and_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v faith_n indeed_o in_o our_o justification_n have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n when_o we_o speak_v exact_o you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o licentiousness_n and_o dissoluteness_n to_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o specify_v by_o such_o qualification_n who_o shall_v have_v either_o pardon_n here_o or_o salvation_n hereafter_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o call_v they_o conditional_a promise_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v power_n of_o our_o own_o to_o fulfil_v these_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n remain_v suspense_n till_o we_o perform_v they_o no_o these_o condition_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o accomplish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o which_o also_o we_o be_v not_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v glory_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n between_o his_o gracious_a gift_n this_o goddess_n be_v for_o happiness_n holiness_n be_v for_o glory_n faith_n be_v for_o justification_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v exact_o we_o can_v so_o well_o say_v god_n promise_n be_v conditional_a as_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v condition_n to_o one_o another_o by_o god_n appointment_n last_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o promise_v faith_n he_o may_v have_v give_v and_o never_o have_v make_v any_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o before_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o actual_a benefit_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o many_o sure_a and_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o in_o time_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o because_o hereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o when_o we_o can_v see_v any_o possibility_n in_o second_o cause_n when_o they_o with_o sarah_n have_v a_o dead_a womb_n yet_o because_o of_o god_n promise_v we_o shall_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o abraham_n do_v why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o more_o esteem_n and_o request_n with_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o how_o many_o time_n may_v thy_o heart_n break_v yea_o to_o put_v our_o faith_n to_o great_a experiment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v promise_v such_o thing_n yet_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v all_o and_o after_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o before_o a_o second_o reason_n for_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o humility_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v god_n promise_v alone_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v glorify_v we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n hence_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v with_o isaac_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o by_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a be_v and_o by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o it_o but_o this_o deserve_v more_o improvement_n serm._n cxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n our_o work_n be_v to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o this_o useful_a and_o necessary_a subject_n viz._n elical_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v give_v in_o division_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o evangelical_n promise_v the_o ignorant_a confusion_n whereof_o have_v cause_v much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contain_v in_o that_o expression_n do_v this_o and_o live_v for_o as_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v so_o again_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o who_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o promise_n god_n deal_v with_o adam_n and_o although_o god_n never_o transact_v with_o man_n when_o fall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n manifest_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o a_o evangelical_n intention_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v humble_v under_o their_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o may_v make_v their_o earnest_a application_n unto_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o succour_v for_o what_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n through_o our_o weakness_n christ_n make_v possible_a through_o his_o obedience_n now_o this_o legal_a promise_n the_o jew_n general_o attend_v unto_o neglect_v the_o evangelical_n consideration_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n to_o work_n make_v unto_o adam_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o amen_o see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v only_o now_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n become_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o regard_v the_o legal_a promise_n more_o than_o evangelical_n what_o labour_n do_v the_o apostle_n show_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whence_o be_v that_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a principle_n of_o self-righteousnesse_n but_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a proficiency_n in_o christianity_n when_o person_n be_v take_v off_o from_o be_v legal_a to_o be_v evangelical_n when_o they_o do_v not_o slavish_o rely_v upon_o their_o work_n do_v but_o filial_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o galat._n 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o the_o promise_n yet_o all_o pharisaical_a justiciaries_n be_v propense_a that_o way_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o perpetual_a malediction_n whereas_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v like_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o pursue_a malefactor_n it_o be_v better_a than_o jonah_n gourd_n against_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n for_o no_o worm_n can_v arise_v and_o consume_v this_o so_o that_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v be_v whole_o of_o freegrace_n god_n thereby_o pardon_v we_o free_o sanctify_v we_o free_o justify_v we_o free_o be_v like_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_n that_o every_o humble_a sinner_n must_v look_v as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v do_v upon_o the_o brazen_a srepent_v let_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v more_o to_o the_o promise_n without_o they_o they_o poreupon_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o perplex_v themselves_o with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o evangelical_n promise_n mean_v this_o will_v be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o thy_o wound_n when_o temptation_n aggravate_v by_o satan_n have_v leave_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o half_a dead_a as_o half_o damn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n promise_n be_v divide_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o
without_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v we_o can_v thou_o upon_o good_a ground_n say_v christ_n be_v i_o then_o thou_o may_v also_o say_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v i_o but_o know_v christ_n can_v be_v thou_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o by_o forsake_v all_o thy_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a christ_n can_v be_v thou_o unless_o you_o leave_v every_o thing_n else_o for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n that_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o make_v we_o and_o true_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a in_o your_o extremity_n in_o your_o terror_n you_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n cry_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o where_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v certain_o if_o christ_n be_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o subdue_a your_o lust_n and_o sin_n for_o you_o serm._n cxxviii_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o by_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o do_v offer_v these_o promise_n and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n some_o copy_n indeed_o read_v our_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a some_o also_o as_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v read_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o one_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n which_o calvin_n do_v commend_v call_v that_o connexion_n we_o have_v frigida_fw-la a_o frigid_a and_o cold_a one_o whereas_o this_o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o set_v to_o their_o amen_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n amen_o we_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n use_v the_o word_n amen_o optative_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o confirmative_o so_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v give_v our_o amen_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n to_o the_o promise_n our_o heart_n will_v have_v full_a quietness_n and_o serenity_n after_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o doubt_v thought_n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o no._n so_o that_o this_o amen_n will_v exclude_v all_o ergo_n all_o arguing_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v ourselves_o with_o now_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v those_o copy_n that_o read_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o sense_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v for_o then_o be_v promise_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n why_o have_v he_o take_v such_o a_o full_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o believer_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o will_v think_v the_o promise_n have_v this_o rather_o for_o their_o end_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n do_v well_o observe_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o he_o may_v neglect_v our_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o though_o thy_o happiness_n be_v no_o argument_n yet_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o word_n then_o afford_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o our_o part_n glory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v promise_n we_o do_v not_o only_a advantage_n ourselves_o but_o we_o also_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o think_v of_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o a_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o profit_n only_o and_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o hereby_o also_o we_o do_v exceed_o glorify_v god_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 20._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o promise_n first_o on_o god_n part_n who_o promise_v they_o and_o show_v how_o this_o make_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n while_o he_o give_v his_o amen_o to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o god_n glory_n be_v exceed_o manifest_v in_o promise_n by_o these_o know_v particular_o first_o hereby_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o you_o hear_v former_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o self_n nothing_o can_v add_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o feather_n can_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v god_n create_v no_o world_n or_o creature_n therein_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o happy_a in_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o eve_n be_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a help_n to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v his_o plentiful_a goodness_n for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la melius_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la god_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o as_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n express_v it_o he_o be_v not_o finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la but_o assimilationis_fw-la not_o a_o end_n of_o indigency_n as_o if_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n by_o we_o but_o a_o end_n of_o assimilation_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o rational_a creature_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o may_v then_o with_o enlarge_a heart_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_v corruption_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o a_o david_n a_o sweet_a singer_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o every_o promise_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n second_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o promise_n so_o also_o the_o glory_n love_n of_o his_o love_n we_o may_v there_o read_v how_o great_a his_o affection_n be_v to_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v his_o absolute_a majesty_n his_o terrible_a greatness_n and_o condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o leave_v by_o this_o to_o have_v confident_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o become_v in_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v affright_v we_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n may_v amaze_v we_o now_o his_o promise_n they_o give_v we_o encouragement_n and_o we_o be_v with_o moses_n admit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o familiar_a friend_n to_o another_o he_o give_v we_o the_o key_n when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n when_o we_o will_v or_o to_o go_v in_o his_o wine-cellar_n for_o all_o spiritual_a refreshment_n when_o you_o come_v with_o a_o promise_n you_o have_v a_o mandamus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v for_o every_o door_n to_o open_a to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v you_o in_o these_o promise_n
he_o have_v confidence_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o you_o see_v the_o more_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o joy_n let_v not_o then_o any_o people_n nourish_v prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o endeavour_v only_o to_o discourage_v man_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o despair_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o melancholy_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o profane_a person_n calumniate_v for_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v oil_n be_v for_o the_o wound_a in_o soul_n this_o wine_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o feverish_a lust_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o than_o manna_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o wilderness_n then_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o who_o do_v mourn_v under_o thy_o spiritual_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n whereby_o man_n delight_v spiritual_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a and_o the_o jolly_a pastime_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o all_o holiness_n with_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o the_o former_a joy_n there_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n profane_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n have_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o while_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o people_n these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o always_o will_v be_v such_o men-pleasers_a such_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o my_o daughter_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o physician_n that_o shall_v flatter_v you_o about_o the_o wound_n of_o your_o body_n say_v it_o will_v heal_v it_o will_v heal_v when_o thou_o feel_v it_o to_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o spiritual_a mountebank_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v of_o also_o cap._n 13._o 10._o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n especial_o at_o 22._o verse_n these_o wicked_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o promise_v they_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o encourage_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o discourage_v vex_v and_o grieve_v such_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v but_o such_o man_n in_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o overflow_a storm_n and_o great_a hailstone_n falll_v upon_o they_o as_o v_o 11._o which_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rend_v the_o wall_n down_o they_o have_v daub_v up_o do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o shall_v help_v you_o in_o in_o your_o profane_a pleasure_n in_o your_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a custom_n to_o encourage_v you_o no_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o you_o of_o true_a solid_a joy_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o grace_n we_o have_v help_v help_v before_o joy_n can_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o god_n building_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o and_o then_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o that_o many_o people_n take_v a_o preposterous_a method_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v present_o give_v they_o comfort_n there_o must_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o despair_v fond_n and_o foolish_a people_n why_o will_v you_o be_v tickle_v into_o hell_n why_o will_v you_o be_v please_v into_o damnation_n oh_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n before_o godliness_n this_o will_v be_v to_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o god_n do_v still_o hold_v guilty_a understand_v then_o god_n method_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o say_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v comfort_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o i_o while_o thus_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o my_o sinful_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v godly_a than_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o isa_n 40._o 1._o again_o and_o again_o not_o give_v over_o till_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o unbeleef_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v see_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o do_v a_o most_o acceptable_a work_n then_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o afflict_a spirit_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o such_o person_n how_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o come_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v such_o comfort_a work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o profane_a to_o instruct_v the_o erroneous_a but_o how_o few_o do_v need_v comfort_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a affliction_n for_o they_o be_v more_o chastened_a than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o cross_n for_o he_o yea_o sometime_o many_o cross_n together_o now_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a comforter_n in_o such_o case_n for_o alas_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o discouragement_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o disconsolate_a person_n be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a alm_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v see_v then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o must_v necessary_o use_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a mean_n comfort_n as_o preparatory_a there_o unto_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o judge_v too_o cruel_a and_o austere_a but_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o bitter_a thing_n necessary_a when_o the_o physician_n administer_v bitter_a physic_n which_o make_v thou_o exceed_o sick_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o peccant_a humour_n within_o we_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o have_v its_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v move_v ere_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v be_v sow_v into_o it_o the_o wool_n must_v be_v card_a and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n ere_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n the_o stone_n must_v come_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n and_o thus_o ere_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v gospel-comfort_n it_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o break_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o yet_o
a_fw-la expository_n comment_n doctrinal_a controversal_a and_o practical_a upon_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o st_n dunstan_n church_n 1661._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n among_o the_o several_a reason_n why_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o special_a care_n and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o write_v of_o book_n these_o two_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o first_o a_o difficulty_n of_o have_v pure_a and_o right_a intention_n therein_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o as_o in_o preach_v so_o in_o print_v pride_n vainglory_n and_o self-end_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v in_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o accumulate_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o ostentation_n more_o than_o utility_n and_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benè_fw-la scribis_fw-la may_v importunate_o press_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o benèdicis_fw-la insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v prepare_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a view_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o humility_n mortification_n and_o a_o public_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o gregory_n once_o say_v tutius_fw-la auditur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la the_o auditor_n be_v in_o more_o safety_n while_o hear_v than_o the_o preacher_n while_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o vain_a motion_n which_o be_v ready_a then_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v the_o reader_n in_o less_o temptation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o such_o exact_a watchfulness_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o work_v those_o truth_n in_o a_o savoury_a experimental_a power_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o whereby_o we_o may_v fear_v least_o while_n we_o write_v for_o other_o we_o ourselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unapprove_v quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la proderit_fw-la lingua_fw-la aurea_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la ferreum_fw-la what_o will_v a_o golden_a tongue_n advantage_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o senseless_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o then_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o godly_a tremble_a ne_o illae_fw-la literae_fw-la vicariae_fw-la oris_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o die_v judicii_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la proferantur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v lest_o our_o write_n witness_v against_o we_o as_o publish_v those_o thing_n the_o experimental_a power_n whereof_o we_o never_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n such_o consideration_n as_o these_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deter_v from_o writing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a apology_n against_o the_o severe_a momuss_n and_o sharp_a aristarchuss_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v comparative_o contemptible_a but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v these_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o through_o slothfulness_n to_o hide_v our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o where_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o there_o to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n so_o conducible_a to_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o other_o as_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a work_n to_o be_v dig_v gold_n out_o of_o this_o i_o to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o timber_n out_o of_o this_o wood_n for_o god_n house_n to_o be_v pluck_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v both_o medicinal_a and_o alimental_a the_o scripture_n be_v medicum_fw-la myropolium_n a_o apothecary_n shop_n whereby_o all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v it_o be_v bellicum_fw-la armamentarium_fw-la a_o magazine_n of_o war_n by_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v augustissimum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la almost_o augu_v treasury_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v honey_n here_o than_o to_o sting_v in_o polemical_a controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o fatness_n we_o may_v enjoy_v here_o than_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o these_o bramble_n now_o among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v take_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o comment_v upon_o and_o practical_o improve_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o universal_a concernment_n of_o that_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v select_v that_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o treat_v upon_o so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n particular_o expound_v and_o illustrate_v by_o several_a learned_a author_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v past_a by_o yea_o when_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v have_v its_o commentator_n as_o martyr_n pareus_n morton_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v pretermit_v as_o therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o reduce_v all_o doctrinal_n and_o controversal_n to_o practical_n and_o experimental_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o for_o to_o have_v book_n only_o in_o our_o head_n and_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v bring_v as_o solomon_n say_v much_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o much_o detriment_n as_o gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr simplificatione_n cordis_fw-la who_o by_o a_o indiscreet_a laboriousnesse_n in_o read_v anselm_n meditation_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v will_v afterward_o put_v he_o into_o a_o horror_n and_o vertiginous_a giddiness_n thus_o worldly_a read_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o cause_v death_n but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a improve_n of_o the_o book_n we_o peruse_v will_v be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v succeed_v more_o prosperous_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o what_o different_a and_o yet_o profitable_a matter_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n present_v to_o thy_o view_n that_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o by_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o table_n or_o content_n only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o the_o errata_fw-la which_o may_v some_o time_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o discourse_n and_o if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o work_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v that_o require_v a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n and_o further_a illustration_n as_o haply_o upon_o a_o review_n may_v appear_v cast_v this_o into_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a imbecility_n for_o if_o even_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v scribendo_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o docere_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o ought_v tantillitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n epist_n 150._o laborant_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o discendo_fw-la &_o brevia_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la prolixa_fw-la non_fw-la amant_fw-fr legere_fw-la laborant_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la tardis_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la pigris_fw-la frustra_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la however_o let_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o corinthian_n be_v also_o true_o applicable_a to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o in_o book_n only_o but_o in_o the_o flesble_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o pray_v the_o affectionate_a wellwisher_a of_o thy_o soul_n good_a anthony_n burgess_n the_o content_n serm._n i._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o saul_n paul_n who_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n become_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n serm._n ii_o learning_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o
against_o god_n when_o grace_n come_v to_o convert_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o have_v feel_v this_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o of_o better_a part_n of_o great_a ability_n of_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v all_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n god_n speed_n what_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o sinful_a reason_n abundant_o convince_v thou_o of_o this_o let_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n can_v unfettle_v thou_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v though_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v such_o great_a disorder_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o unchurch_n it_o he_o ow_v they_o still_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o to_o the_o church_n administration_n neither_o be_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_v and_o leave_v the_o church-communions_a though_o thus_o defile_v he_o give_v no_o command_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v pollute_a assembly_n and_o leave_v they_o hopeless_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o stay_v that_o by_o our_o abode_n and_o presence_n we_o may_v rectify_v thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o one_o many_o corruption_n several_a way_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n thus_o a_o church_n also_o may_v be_v true_o god_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o many_o distemper_n and_o sad_a confusion_n among_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a prosecution_n because_o many_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n and_o misguide_a zeal_n may_v separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o all_o because_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n a_o church_n till_o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cast_v it_o quite_o off_o a_o impatiency_n to_o bear_v any_o evil_n or_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yield_v to_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v stay_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v babylon_n until_o they_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o our_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n but_o a_o force_a discession_n or_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v here_o corinthian_n at_o corinth_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o corinthian_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o all_o and_o 1._o for_o their_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o quarrelling_n even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_n deride_v and_o scoff_n to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o out_o of_o appearance_n from_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n thus_o to_o implead_v one_o another_o about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la about_o money_n matter_n or_o other_o civil_a right_n to_o sue_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_n judge_n what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o to_o make_v the_o heathen_n say_v they_o talk_z of_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o earthly_a right_n to_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o do_v so_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o conjure_v they_o what_o have_v you_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o meek_a self-denying_a spirit_n that_o they_o rather_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o now_o see_v how_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_n to_o law_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n redound_v to_o religion_n will_v sufficient_o awe_v their_o conscience_n again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o they_o they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o end_v such_o inferior_a work_n again_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o know_v his_o due_a right_n when_o that_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n plead_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o against_o law_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o entreat_v he_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v those_o qualification_n which_o paul_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o this_o impleading_a be_v not_o before_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o hate_v the_o law_n christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v such_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o any_o just_a and_o wise_a arbitratour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o yet_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n will_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o a_o scoff_n of_o man_n than_o both_o religion_n and_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o viz._n temperance_n and_o chastity_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o corinthian_n offend_v here_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n some_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o
free_v from_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o a_o church_n last_o for_o godliness_n or_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o sad_a disorder_n about_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v these_o be_v atheist_n and_o certain_o have_v this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a among_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o catholic_n and_o universal_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o all_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o mere_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v some_o only_a that_o be_v thus_o infect_v again_o another_o offence_n in_o religion_n be_v their_o great_a church-division_n some_o exalt_v paul_n some_o apollo_n insomuch_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o sect_n almost_o as_o they_o have_v teacher_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v horrible_a confusion_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o church-order_n all_o godly_a discipline_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v promiscuous_a come_v who_o will_v come_v though_o in_o their_o unworthiness_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o although_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o either_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o general_a disease_n and_o that_o because_o no_o better_a order_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o thus_o this_o church_n be_v like_o a_o very_a chaos_n and_o yet_o a_o church_n still_o serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v dignify_v as_o you_o hear_v with_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o those_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a depravation_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o truth_n we_o enter_v upon_o and_o before_o we_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n to_o evidence_n it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o observable_a particular_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o only_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o whereas_o a_o church_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o its_o constitution_n or_o from_o its_o conversation_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o late_a way_n and_o so_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n do_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o god_n as_o one_o star_n do_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n yet_o both_o star_n so_o one_o church_n may_v great_o transcend_v another_o in_o orthodoxy_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v church_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n there_o be_v some_o reprove_v more_o than_o other_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n no_o mor_o than_o particular_a christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o church_n because_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o another_o church_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n as_o another_o and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o associate_v himself_o with_o it_o must_v needs_o fill_v a_o christian_a with_o infinite_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n as_o also_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o insupportable_a outward_a inconvenience_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o do_v with_o a_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v many_o fail_n and_o great_a imperfection_n therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v several_a disorder_n and_o distemper_n in_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v deserve_o daily_a matter_n of_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n to_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o begin_v to_o sentence_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o long_a god_n church_n again_o see_v that_o there_o be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o soundness_n and_o purity_n in_o church_n this_o shall_v also_o make_v every_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o appropriate_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o none_o be_v saint_n or_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v member_n of_o their_o society_n this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a proud_a disposition_n of_o some_o church_n the_o popish_a church_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n but_o with_o they_o inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n multi_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ne_fw-la uniu_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la what_o a_o censorious_a condemnation_n be_v this_o not_o one_o good_a protestant_a who_o they_o call_v heretic_n not_o in_o all_o our_o church_n thus_o they_o only_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o sanctity_n to_o themselves_o so_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a they_o enclose_v the_o church_n only_o among_o themselves_o they_o call_v none_o christian_n but_o themselves_o to_o become_v a_o donatist_n be_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o church_n not_o to_o admire_v their_o own_o way_n and_o constitution_n think_v that_o none_o be_v church_n but_o themselves_o there_o may_v be_v pharisaical_a church_n that_o may_v condemn_v other_o church_n as_o publican_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o person_n whereas_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v christian_n by_o such_o name_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v or_o distinguish_v by_o any_o government_n or_o external_a constitution_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o title_n denote_v either_o some_o inward_a qualification_n or_o external_a profession_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o insinuate_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o way_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n order_n and_o way_n his_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o indifferent_a or_o arbitrary_a thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o monopolise_v godliness_n among_o ourselves_o mere_o because_o of_o a_o church-constitution_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o spiritual_a order_n in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n appointment_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o latitude_n in_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n true_a church_n though_o great_o corrupt_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o reformation_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o disorder_n but_o say_v it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n church_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a abuse_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o carnal_a indulgence_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o make_v no_o more_o stir_n let_v error_n and_o profaneness_n alone_o let_v disorder_n continue_v and_o this_o many_o time_n be_v palliate_v with_o fair_a specious_a pretence_n that_o such_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v will_v breed_v great_a discontent_n and_o division_n in_o stead_n of_o have_v a_o pure_a church_n it_o may_v be_v make_v no_o church_n at_o all_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o worship_n and_o manner_n for_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o orthodox_n church_n than_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v to_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n establish_v then_o pure_a and_o holy_a order_n because_o this_o do_v so_o direct_o contradict_v our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o malachy_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n repurgation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o very_a dreadful_a time_n even_o like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o as_o a_o purger_n to_o take_v away_o droâ—_n but_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n come_v being_n thus_o like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o fuller_n soap_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o may_v abide_v
what_o element_n do_v most_o predominate_a according_o be_v their_o motion_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o now_o in_o this_o regenerate_a person_n his_o nature_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o body_n when_o that_o shall_v rise_v will_v lose_v its_o gravity_n and_o burdensomness_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o with_o our_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n have_v cast_v off_o those_o burden_n and_o clog_n that_o do_v press_v it_o down_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a qualification_n which_o temporal_n provoke_v the_o godly_a man_n to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a guilt_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n to_o have_v some_o supply_n and_o comfort_n alas_o the_o soul_n thus_o break_v and_o contrite_a for_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o disease_a woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o till_o christ_n cure_v she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v the_o only_a oil_n that_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o this_o wound_n come_v to_o a_o david_n who_o complain_v god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n yea_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v and_o tell_v he_o while_o thus_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o good_a will_v this_o music_n do_v to_o his_o sad_a heart_n oh_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o must_v cure_v he_o no_o creature_n no_o wealth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o while_o in_o those_o conflict_n but_o get_v some_o victory_n breathe_v out_o so_o affectionate_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n but_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o esteem_v grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o those_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v do_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o that_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o sit_v as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o than_o she_o will_v hold_v he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o night_n or_o the_o eclipse_n make_v the_o sun_n more_o precious_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n what_o be_v more_o welcome_a than_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o frown_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o to_o meet_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n oh_o how_o welcome_a be_v this_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v continual_a fear_n tumult_n and_o war_n within_o itself_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o that_o with_o god_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o no_o outward_a misery_n can_v take_v away_o what_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n be_v these_o it_o be_v these_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a thought_n that_o make_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o experimental_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v they_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n else_o if_o the_o prodigal_a after_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o satted_a calf_n and_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v return_v again_o to_o his_o husk_n how_o unsufferable_a have_v it_o be_v this_o aggravate_v the_o israelite_n ingratitude_n that_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v manna_n they_o shall_v desire_v the_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o as_o child_n with_o their_o milk_n he_o add_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v imply_v that_o this_o taste_n this_o experimental_a trial_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o more_o of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v never_o affect_v with_o these_o gospel-promise_n they_o never_o know_v better_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o better_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v desire_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o have_v have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v still_o importune_v for_o more_o and_o desire_v more_o of_o god_n presence_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gracious_a heart_n do_v it_o thus_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o outward_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o because_o these_o spiritual_a object_n have_v only_o universal_a sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n what_o then_o can_v be_v want_v to_o our_o happiness_n thus_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o psal_n â—3_n how_o content_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o in_o have_v god_n his_o god_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n they_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a goodness_n but_o god_n be_v the_o ocean_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v they_o can_v immoderate_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v wish_v honour_n wealth_n long_a life_n to_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n comparative_o they_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v with_o they_o always_o whereas_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o never_o cast_v out_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o and_o end_v their_o day_n tragical_o haman_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a instance_n of_o the_o inconstant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o abhor_v again_o such_o gift_n as_o these_o be_v without_o repentance_n oh_o then_o press_v hard_a for_o this_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n for_o this_o this_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o till_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o eternal_o happy_a the_o manna_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n will_v last_v but_o that_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v continue_v long_o thus_o the_o thing_n lay_v up_o for_o this_o life_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o what_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n there_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v most_o to_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o what_o shall_v minister_n most_o wish_v for_o the_o people_n even_o that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o for_o yourselves_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n such_o course_n as_o drive_v away_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o peace_n what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v as_o jehu_n say_v as_o long_o as_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o land_n see_v that_o notable_a place_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o can_v thou_o expect_v god_n grace_n to_o pardon_n while_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n this_o also_o teach_v parent_n what_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n as_o also_o friend_n for_o their_o acquaintance_n even_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o
we_o take_v peace_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o grace_n and_o as_o that_o do_v relate_v chief_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o must_v this_o peace_n in_o the_o text._n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n viz._n a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o calm_a joyful_a frame_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peace_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o bold_o and_o not_o daunt_v under_o sin_n affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v put_v a_o believer_n into_o a_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n his_o heart_n keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n within_o so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o godly_a find_v diffidence_n fear_n disquietness_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o arise_v because_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o keep_v all_o under_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n some_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o stoic_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o and_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o take_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n observe_v that_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o special_a and_o mercy_n choice_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n so_o evangelical_o affect_v through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o young_a child_n can_v sleep_v sweet_o and_o safe_o in_o its_o mother_n arm_n so_o can_v we_o as_o bold_o and_o comfortable_o by_o faith_n throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n oh_o why_o be_v there_o such_o torment_a fear_n such_o tumultuous_a conflict_n such_o war_n and_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n when_o such_o a_o privilege_n as_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o direct_v you_o to_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v all_o into_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v affliction_n of_o peace_n exercise_n of_o peace_n yea_o death_n be_v peace_n then_o this_o quiet_n and_o compose_v all_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o brief_o and_o first_o this_o peace_n lie_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n and_o consist_v wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v for_o where_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n where_o his_o face_n be_v set_v against_o he_o that_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o in_o much_o security_n cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o even_o then_o destruction_n shall_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v securus_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v never_o tutus_fw-la though_o he_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n bid_v his_o soul_n as_o dives_n to_o take_v its_o ease_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o safe_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n he_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o let_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v and_o quake_v like_o belshazzar_n for_o they_o may_v see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o hand-writing_n not_o in_o a_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foretell_v they_o without_o repentance_n of_o their_o certain_a damnation_n this_o peace_n therefore_o begin_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n god_n remove_v his_o anger_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v peace_n therefore_o rom._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v peace_n with_o god_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v never_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o how_o many_o have_v venture_v to_o obtain_v outward_a peace_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o by_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o thereupon_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a hell_n what_o peace_n can_v any_o in_o the_o world_n give_v thou_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o anger_n to_o break_v out_o against_o thou_o second_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o do_v consistin_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o some_o comfortable_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o god_n part_n all_o controversy_n be_v remove_v against_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o god_n indeed_o be_v our_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o cast_v forth_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n yet_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n so_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v thou_o to_o discern_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o â—…e_n so_o also_o though_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o we_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o still_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o this_o faith_n three_o this_o peace_n therefore_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v seorch_v and_o burn_v like_o hell_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n arise_v if_o god_n forbid_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n water_v itself_o till_o god_n prepare_v cloud_n to_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o it_o â—…umble_v contrite_a heart_n pray_v groan_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o bless_a peace_n in_o soul_n alas_o it_o can_v come_v till_o god_n command_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16_o 20._o heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n pray_v for_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v the_o corinthian_n can_v never_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o this_o therefore_o shall_v oâ—â—_n we_o of_o ourselves_o think_v not_o to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o work_n thou_o do_v think_v not_o outward_a advantage_n can_v help_v then_o to_o it_o no_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o lowly_a humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n descendendo_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascenditur_fw-la four_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o peace_n call_v therefore_o isai_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v chief_o call_v our_o peace_n because_o by_o he_o our_o peace_n be_v purchase_v ephes_n 2._o 14._o colos_n 1._o 20._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o christ_n birth_n those_o angel_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o with_o dives_n we_o have_v call_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o the_o gulf_n be_v not_o remove_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o peace_n through_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v it_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n hence_o isai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o
command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o heretical_a exception_n against_o this_o place_n be_v that_o because_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n father_n relate_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o but_o then_o he_o say_v my_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whereas_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v our_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n shall_v follow_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o salutation_n be_v mean_v as_o a_o conjoin_v cause_n be_v very_o evident_a john_n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n a_o second_o cavil_n that_o need_v a_o vindication_n may_v be_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a title_n give_v to_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v mention_v together_o but_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n from_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o so_o neither_o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n do_v it_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n always_o put_v christ_n after_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o absolute_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n yet_o when_o personal_o consider_v so_o that_o divine_a order_n be_v attend_v unto_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o although_o god_n yet_o because_o in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o in_o that_o office_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o stream_n or_o rather_o second_v fountain_n that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o those_o damnable_a socinian_n doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v these_o fundamental_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v from_o the_o relation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n lord_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n lord_n thus_o he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o revel_v 19_o 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v on_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o persian_a monarch_n because_o of_o their_o transcendent_a dominion_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n transcendent_o even_o to_o they_o also_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n as_o if_o none_o be_v lord_n but_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v note_v of_o augustus_n as_o a_o providential_a thing_n that_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o christian_a great_a man_n will_v not_o be_v call_v domini_fw-la but_o domini_fw-la diminitive_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o lord_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o head_n so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o that_o none_o be_v lord_n like_o he_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o open_v this_o doctrine_n that_o thereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o raise_v up_o with_o this_o greatness_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o great_a dominion_n and_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o believer_n good_a and_o benefit_n it_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v lord._n and._n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a lordship_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n the_o one_o divine_n call_v natural_a and_o essential_a the_o other_o dispensatory_a and_o mediatory_a the_o former_a he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o so_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o second_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o lord_n in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v true_a which_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n natural_a or_o essential_a kingdom_n do_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o his_o mediatory_a do_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o formal_a respect_n to_o be_v make_v now_o as_o christ_n former_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a so_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 2._o 36._o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o that_o this_o do_v any_o way_n evacuate_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o for_o nothing_o be_v give_v christ_n to_o perfect_v he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o time_n do_v only_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v true_o god_n if_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v have_v such_o power_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n second_o this_o official_a or_o mediatory_a kingdom_n have_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v militant_a and_o triumphant_a militant_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v because_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_v still_o for_o as_o david_n be_v king_n although_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o he_o be_v king_n at_o hebron_n when_o he_o be_v not_o make_v king_n over_o israel_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o before_o he_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o only_o there_o be_v time_n require_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o triumphant_a and_o consummate_a kingdom_n or_o lordship_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o have_v save_v all_o his_o people_n and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n than_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o triumph_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o to_o understand_v that_o difficult_a place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v after_o all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o socinian_o urge_v that_o to_o show_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o to_o reconcile_v this_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n
use_v in_o his_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n itself_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n only_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n exercise_v shall_v cease_v all_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n the_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o fot_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o mediate_o by_o christ_n approach_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o immediate_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o here_o again_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o although_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v this_o glory_n and_o great_a name_n to_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o partly_o because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o eclipse_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o palpable_o discover_v this_o his_o greatness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o and_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pilate_n even_o before_o his_o suffering_n yea_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o certain_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o lord_n and_o king_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o humane_a weakness_n as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n there_o be_v also_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o be_v vorstius_n his_o objection_n of_o any_o value_n that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n have_v not_o that_o wisdom_n require_v to_o govern_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v grow_v up_o into_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n for_o in_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n though_o these_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n while_o a_o child_n because_o even_o then_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o and_o indeed_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lordor_n king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n be_v absurd_a for_o kingly_a or_o lordly_a action_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v put_v forth_o such_o action_n certain_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o while_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o lordly_a power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n then_o be_v always_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o exaltation_n four_o this_o lordly_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v there_o say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o great_a dominion_n be_v give_v to_o every_o saint_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 22._o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o administration_n christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o learned_a man_n say_v one_o man_n can_v be_v universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o qualification_n fit_a for_o to_o discharge_v that_o government_n yet_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v every_o thing_n to_o piece_n that_o shall_v prejudice_v his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o power_n over_o they_o be_v whole_o coactive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o own_v or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n keep_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o vassal_n for_o his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o such_o glorious_a end_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o as_o those_o that_o build_v noah_n ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o it_o but_o to_o his_o church_n there_o he_o hold_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o own_v he_o as_o their_o king_n submit_v to_o his_o order_n and_o law_n so_o he_o take_v special_a care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lay_v themselves_o down_o under_o his_o protection_n than_o under_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n more_o may_v be_v say_v doctrinal_o about_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a improvement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o 1._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o above_o all_o lord_n then_o what_o ground_n be_v here_o for_o our_o faith_n under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o affection_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o posfess_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thou_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n conquer_a of_o corruption_n preservation_n under_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o do_v he_o want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o power_n especial_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o any_o work_n for_o he_o thou_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o man_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n thou_o doubte_v thy_o cause_n will_v sink_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o look_v upon_o earthly_a power_n as_o great_a than_o christ_n power_n be_v ever_o any_o temporal_a lord_n able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o than_o saint_n or_o be_v discourage_v under_o his_o work_n use_v 2._o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n then_o here_o be_v ground_n for_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v joh._n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n you_o do_v well_o say_v christ_n but_o from_o that_o consideration_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n and_o certain_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o then_o be_v our_o honour_n our_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v not_o he_o impose_v what_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o church_n what_o law_n and_o order_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o please_v shall_v we_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n our_o tongue_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v thy_o lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o thy_o confusion_n they_o that_o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v above_o they_o serm._n xxix_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o
comfortable_a and_o thankful_a thought_n which_o shall_v constant_o lodge_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o first_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n stone_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o mercy_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n a_o man_n that_o will_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n high_a draw_v it_o backward_o first_o the_o low_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o unworthy_a in_o our_o own_o thought_n then_o a_o very_a crumb_n of_o bread_n a_o very_a drop_n of_o water_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a mercy_n arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n do_v all_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o his_o thankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o a_o scripture_n way_n level_v the_o mountain_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o leave_v something_o of_o our_o own_o still_o that_o we_o must_v secret_o uphold_v ourselves_o with_o when_o god_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n canaan_n deut._n 9_o 4._o how_o zealous_o do_v moses_n endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n about_o their_o righteousness_n oh_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n which_o devour_v all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n and_o thy_o joy_n in_o god_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o a_o true_a consideration_n how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v will_v thou_o not_o call_v thyself_o beast_n for_o murmur_a and_o grieve_v under_o any_o burden_n god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n of_o thy_o meanness_n and_o lowliness_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v constant_o in_o a_o tender_a feeling_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n if_o god_n give_v they_o the_o least_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n though_o but_o in_o glimpse_n shine_v upon_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v so_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n who_o will_v affectionate_o bless_v god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n he_o do_v deserve_v oh_o this_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n this_o will_v quick_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o troublesome_a and_o disquiet_a thought_n what_o oh_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o disquiet_v for_o want_n of_o this_o or_o that_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o but_o hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n be_v any_o soul-mercy_n be_v any_o body-mercy_n thy_o own_o can_v thou_o claim_v a_o right_n to_o they_o no_o the_o law_n curse_v thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n command_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v curse_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a curse_n may_v compass_v thou_o about_o now_o then_o if_o when_o god_n may_v thus_o curse_v and_o damn_v thou_o he_o do_v bless_v and_o pardon_v thou_o what_o joyful_a song_n shall_v this_o fill_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o behold_v life_n my_o merit_n be_v hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n and_o peace_n as_o a_o malefactor_n when_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v punishment_n behold_v god_n do_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o joseph_n who_o under_o expectation_n of_o punishment_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o king_n court_n oh_o then_o awe_z thy_o soul_n say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o foolish_a and_o bruâ—â—â—sh_a i_o be_o not_o in_o hell_n i_o be_o not_o howl_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n which_o i_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v a_o moment_n from_o and_o yet_o how_o impatient_a and_o unquiet_a be_v my_o heart_n a_o full_a persuasion_n then_o of_o what_o we_o deserve_v will_v provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o cordial_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o every_o mercy_n three_o there_o be_v require_v the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o praise_v god_n therefore_o though_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v it_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o bless_v their_o good_a god_n and_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n yet_o to_o praise_n god_n require_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o a_o supernatural_a root_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n indeed_o they_o may_v external_o sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n even_o as_o they_o pray_v but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o root_n all_o be_v dead_a within_o psal_n 147._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o comely_a suitable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bless_v god_n but_o for_o a_o carnal_a profane_a man_n it_o be_v as_o unseemly_a as_o a_o pearl_n on_o the_o swine_n nose_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o not_o please_v oh_o then_o that_o this_o may_v awaken_v every_o natural_a man_n thou_o can_v neither_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o thou_o can_v neither_o receive_v gift_n from_o god_n aright_o or_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o aright_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v look_v to_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o have_v god_n put_v his_o own_o image_n into_o i_o have_v god_n bestow_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o praise_n be_v seemly_a and_o comely_a for_o i_o even_o among_o man_n the_o rule_n be_v laudari_fw-la à _fw-la laudat_fw-la be_v laudabile_fw-la est_fw-la four_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o there_o be_v require_v a_o heavenly_a raise_v frame_n of_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o every_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bless_v god_n yet_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o habitual_o only_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o praise_n thankful_a temper_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o clod_n of_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n their_o soul_n be_v not_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o be_v such_o block_n and_o lump_n of_o earth_n therefore_o beside_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n which_o be_v as_o the_o whet_n of_o the_o tool_n like_o the_o cock_n stir_v of_o himself_o and_o clap_v of_o his_o wing_n before_o he_o crow_v and_o of_o all_o disposition_n a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a why_o be_v it_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v spend_v all_o eternity_n in_o blessing_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_o heavenly_a within_o they_o if_o the_o earth_n though_o a_o dull_a and_o heavy_a element_n be_v at_o last_o transmute_v into_o air_n or_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o former_a gravity_n and_o dulness_n and_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o the_o soul_n when_o free_v from_o the_o clog_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o speed_n lift_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n the_o lark_n all_o the_o while_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n scarce_o sing_v but_o when_o she_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a and_o high_a still_o she_o fly_v the_o more_o sweet_o and_o earnest_o do_v she_o sing_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o thou_o will_v real_o and_o daily_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n then_o raise_v thyself_o above_o the_o earth_n the_o near_a to_o heaven_n thy_o heart_n come_v the_o sweet_a will_v thy_o meditation_n be_v the_o more_o joyful_a will_v thy_o thought_n be_v hence_o five_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v god_n the_o psalmist_n often_o call_v to_o sing_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o heart_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o no_o disposition_n to_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o string_n of_o musical_a instrument_n while_o wet_a and_o moist_a be_v not_o prepare_v to_o make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n to_o bless_v god_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o trouble_a disquiet_v soul_n be_v to_o contradict_v with_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n consider_v then_o that_o
shell_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o spiritual_a favour_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o as_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o in_o outward_a misery_n and_o straits_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v under_o those_o outward_a calamity_n as_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o neither_o in_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o same_o gracious_a soul_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o comfort_v it_o enjoy_v as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o press_v this_o the_o more_o because_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o sensible_a mercy_n than_o spiritual_a nature_n teach_v they_o the_o one_o but_o grace_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a so_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o take_v these_o few_o motive_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n temporal_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n external_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o internal_a the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o 1._o that_o if_o thou_o have_v more_o mercy_n than_o solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o if_o without_o spiritual_a mercy_n thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n be_v curse_v and_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o psal_n 4._o when_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a david_n as_o know_v a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a good_a pray_v god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n than_o he_o that_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o solicitous_a say_v what_o be_v this_o wealth_n without_o god_n favour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o estate_n be_v i_o but_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o but_o if_o god_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o thou_o then_o overlook_a all_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n put_v the_o ecce_fw-la the_o selah_n upon_o what_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o star_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o outward_a mercy_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n good_a to_o thou_o but_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o hot_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o enjoy_v spiritual_a mercy_n with_o they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o most_o in_o these_o it_o be_v for_o these_o he_o die_v the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v they_o chief_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a great_a or_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n no_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n certain_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v these_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o most_o enlarge_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o 3._o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n because_o these_o only_a can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n these_o only_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o more_o thirsty_a still_o he_o be_v when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o experience_n of_o all_o his_o motto_n be_v that_o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n whereas_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o these_o afford_v uninterrupted_a cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o the_o soul-mercy_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n which_o present_o wither_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o morrow_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o thy_o blessing_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o method_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n do_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n let_v thy_o soul_n melt_v with_o joy_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o soul_n last_o consideration_n remember_v and_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v great_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o put_v into_o a_o blessing_n frame_n there_o must_v be_v polish_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o this_o as_o true_a consideration_n when_o david_n call_v upon_o himself_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n dull_a heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o that_o duty_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o boil_v over_o in_o meditation_n unless_o it_o be_v long_o upon_o this_o fire_n psal_n 45._o 1._o david_n there_o call_v his_o indite_v the_o boil_a or_o bubble_v of_o his_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n or_o when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o transistory_n and_o ambulatory_a it_o be_v god_n goodness_n or_o i_o bless_v god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o whereas_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o divine_a inflammation_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o elijah_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o other_o time_n abridge_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o short_a character_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a as_o you_o see_v david_n in_o psalm_n 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o and_o 107._o very_a large_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o all_o its_o dimension_n while_o it_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n not_o leave_v it_o till_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o this_o will_v so_o often_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a life_n for_o several_a aggravation_n will_v the_o meditate_a heart_n find_v in_o every_o blessing_n it_o do_v possess_v as_o 1._o it_o will_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o every_o mercy_n especial_o in_o soul-mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v such_o a_o stubborn_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o have_v be_v blind_a so_o long_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n who_o waste_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n again_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o mercy_n this_o will_v also_o great_o enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v in_o such_o fit_a season_n they_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o this_o make_v they_o double_a mercy_n and_o so_o some_o have_v observe_v this_o difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n blessing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mercy_n praising_n be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o curious_a watch_n shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o gift_n you_o will_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o love_n but_o praise_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n likewise_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n god_n give_v we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n demonstrate_v at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v every_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o a_o aggravation_n again_o meditation_n will_v inflame_v by_o apprehend_v of_o god_n freeness_n in_o every_o mercy_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n especial_o this_o we_o be_v to_o aggravate_v in_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o paul_n do_v often_o exclude_v
be_v imply_v the_o real_a and_o lively_a work_n of_o it_o the_o father_n though_o he_o pity_v his_o child_n yet_o can_v give_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o health_n much_o less_o the_o mercy_n of_o grace_n minister_n though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n they_o can_v only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n preach_v of_o mercy_n but_o to_o give_v you_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o give_v you_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o mercy_n he_o can_v give_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o devil_n or_o sin_n can_v discomfort_v as_o the_o whole_a creation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o at_o first_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n immediate_o there_o be_v light_a and_o as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o rain_n job_n 38._o 28._o because_o he_o can_v open_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n when_o he_o please_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o he_o can_v turn_v thy_o darkness_n into_o light_n thy_o hell_n into_o heaven_n yea_o he_o do_v it_o that_o so_o what_o many_o sermon_n many_o ordinance_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n sudden_o and_o insuperable_o do_v he_o comfort_v irresistible_o as_o well_o as_o convert_v irresistible_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o property_n viz._n a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n five_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o pity_v we_o that_o he_o have_v something_o within_o he_o to_o provoke_v to_o compassion_n when_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o precious_a parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o his_o father_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o from_o the_o son_n to_o alienate_v the_o father_n to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o prodigality_n and_o rebellion_n say_v whence_o come_v you_o where_o be_v all_o the_o good_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o may_v have_v chastise_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o as_o much_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o prodigal_a son_n but_o what_o move_v he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o the_o godly_a soul_n to_o be_v pore_v and_o puzzle_v itself_o always_o what_o be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o may_v make_v god_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o what_o have_v i_o what_o find_v i_o in_o i_o that_o may_v prevail_v with_o god_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a christian_a think_v rather_o what_o be_v in_o god_n to_o love_v thou_o to_o pity_v thou_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n though_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o beget_v he_o again_o think_v what_o a_o fountain_n his_o goodness_n be_v to_o issue_v forth_o river_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o some_o parch_a dry_a wilderness_n it_o have_v no_o spring_n no_o stream_n to_o refresh_v itself_o with_o till_o cloud_n from_o above_o fall_n upon_o it_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v scorch_v and_o even_o burn_v like_o hell_n till_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n blood_n to_o cool_v thy_o afflict_a soul_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o brief_o be_v in_o the_o object_n a_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o he_o jam._n 1._o for_o if_o so_o be_v any_o creature_n be_v the_o original_n of_o mercy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o give_v light_n to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o thou_o that_o sun_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o light_n although_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v natural_a cause_n moral_a cause_n yea_o and_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o thou_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v these_o father_n thy_o food_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o thy_o house_n a_o mercy_n no_o thy_o sense_n thy_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o mercy_n look_v high_o than_o the_o creature_n see_v a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n give_v it_o thou_o as_o gerson_n a_o devout_a papist_n speak_v of_o his_o parent_n how_o that_o they_o to_o teach_v he_o while_o a_o child_n that_o every_o mercy_n be_v from_o god_n have_v a_o devise_n that_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o chamber_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o he_o every_o apple_n or_o nut_n or_o such_o childish_a refreshment_n he_o desire_v but_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 5._o when_o he_o press_v against_o careful_a distrustful_a thought_n he_o say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o want_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o natural_a father_n that_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o but_o thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o good_a man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o news_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a define_v blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la eminens_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o be_v we_o to_o call_v nothing_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mercy_n oh_o but_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v other_o father_n of_o mercy_n beside_o he_o serm._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o multitude_n variety_n property_n and_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v further_a to_o explicate_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n father_n and_o give_v one_o instance_n what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n mercy_n the_o second_o thing_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o mercy_n many_o mercy_n mercy_n innumerable_a mercy_n that_o he_o be_v father_n of_o even_o as_o david_n do_v sometime_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o many_o deliverance_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o mercy_n no_o more_o than_o in_o power_n but_o as_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o so_o every_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v easy_o producible_a by_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o mention_n psal_n 106._o 7_o 45._o psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o these_o mercy_n many_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v more_o than_o they_o and_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n david_n complain_v that_o his_o iniquity_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o we_o can_v then_o come_v and_o say_v to_o god_n about_o mercy_n as_o esau_n do_v to_o his_o father_n about_o blessing_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o mercy_n woe_n will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o break_a humble_a heart_n who_o groan_v under_o this_o that_o he_o have_v many_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n he_o can_v look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o sin_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o let_v such_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o mercy_n for_o they_o than_o sin_n against_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v multitude_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o cover_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o cover_v they_o but_o confess_v and_o bewail_v
cause_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o though_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a end_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o sad_a exercise_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o those_o exercse_n give_v they_o such_o strong_a cordial_n and_o sweet_a reviving_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o even_o joy_n in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o the_o extent_n or_o universality_n of_o it_o a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o exhortation_n and_o sometime_o for_o comfort_n for_o exhortation_n act._n 13._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o for_o comfort_n in_o many_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n and_o comfort_n put_v together_o some_o say_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o word_n put_v for_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n because_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v by_o the_o afflict_a humble_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v again_o and_o again_o be_v press_v and_o exhort_v to_o entertain_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o so_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n so_o that_o although_o by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o father_n for_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la but_o as_o be_v former_o say_v this_o fountain_n do_v not_o need_v any_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v immediate_o drink_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v he_o child_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v he_o only_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o goodness_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n yet_o because_o a_o father_n he_o do_v chasten_v and_o correct_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o under_o those_o correction_n we_o shall_v be_v support_v by_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o he_o rom._n 15._o 5._o paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n also_o style_v he_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n the_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o lowly_a under_o his_o hand_n for_o who_o be_v not_o furious_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n under_o chastisement_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v also_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o patience_n he_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n he_o turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n though_o tear_n may_v be_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o god_n comfort_n of_o all_o consolation_n wherein_o every_o word_n have_v some_o emphasis_n as_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n a_o god_n that_o intimate_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o independent_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o in_o be_v a_o god_n of_o it_o that_o suppose_v all_o comfort_n be_v at_o his_o command_n he_o make_v it_o go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o where_o he_o please_v hence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7._o and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 116._o 3._o and_o psal_n 23._o 5._o david_n speak_v of_o his_o cup_n run_v over_o that_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n now_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o cup_n expositor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o feast_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o assign_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o gladness_n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cup_n in_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v those_o to_o drink_v who_o he_o approve_v of_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n a_o cup_n of_o anger_n and_o fury_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v make_v nation_n to_o drink_v off_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o jer._n 25._o 28._o god_n then_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o he_o please_v we_o can_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_v when_o we_o please_v the_o godly_a afflict_a soul_n will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o can_v procure_v a_o drop_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o that_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v alone_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sad_a and_o darken_a heart_n fill_v with_o joy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n whether_o outward_a or_o inherent_a that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o come_v alone_o and_o free_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v this_o comfort_n in_o we_o the_o least_o affliction_n the_o least_o sin_n in_o its_o guilt_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o do_v not_o god_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n david_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n psal_n 51._o do_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v joy_n to_o he_o again_o alas_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v joy_n more_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o rise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v perpetual_a night_n if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v so_o the_o godly_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n will_v find_v continual_a blackness_n and_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hell_n if_o god_n do_v not_o create_v light_n in_o that_o soul_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v only_o comfort_v the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n that_o man_n may_v for_o a_o while_n sport_n themselves_o with_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a endure_a comfort_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o dream_n a_o blaze_n like_o the_o tickle_n upon_o a_o scratch_n that_o leave_v more_o smart_a afterward_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o god_n only_o can_v vouchsafe_v it_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n because_o who_o he_o will_v comfort_v shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o he_o make_v man_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o so_o even_o those_o humble_a soul_n who_o with_o frowardness_n and_o unbelief_n set_v themselves_o against_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o rachel_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n yet_o god_n do_v wonderful_o bring_v comfort_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o subtle_a and_o resolute_a be_v sometime_o god_n own_o servant_n while_o in_o darkness_n to_o argue_v against_o and_o resuse_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n into_o their_o wound_n but_o when_o god_n come_v with_o comfort_n than_o these_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o wave_n will_v present_o be_v silent_a hence_o david_n psal_n 4._o acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a joy_n god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a irresistibleness_n when_o he_o comfort_v neither_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v discomfort_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n when_o the_o
thousand_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n therefore_o when_o god_n mercy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v perpetual_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n into_o how_o many_o doctrinal_a error_n it_o may_v plunge_v we_o 4._o for_o want_v of_o scripture-direction_n the_o papist_n and_o antinomian_n oppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o extreme_a contrary_a way_n though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o time_n but_o those_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n injure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n repentance_n with_o other_o holy_a work_n the_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n disdain_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o mere_a alm_n from_o god_n but_o the_o antinomian_a to_o avoid_v this_o scylla_n fall_v into_o charybdis_n he_o affirm_v a_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n even_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n before_o we_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o the_o scripture-mercy_n lie_v between_o both_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o practical_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o god_n mercy_n though_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o have_v you_o not_o many_o dreadful_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n into_o eternal_a blackness_n for_o one_o sinful_a thought_n and_o that_o the_o first_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v they_o no_o space_n to_o repent_v no_o day_n of_o grace_n afford_v no_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o this_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n severity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o angel_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n save_o eight_o person_n do_v not_o that_o proclaim_v god_n be_v just_a and_o angry_a against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o merciful_a not_o to_o spare_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n but_o to_o drown_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v oh_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o also_o a_o formidable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v those_o city_n and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o what_o have_v the_o little_a child_n do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o unclean_a vice_n but_o god_n cut_v off_o all_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n mercy_n a_o second_o practical_a error_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o necessary_o deny_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-direction_n be_v to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a every_o wicked_a person_n turn_v this_o honey_n into_o gall_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v those_o wretched_a inference_n let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o wicked_a thought_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o lust_n again_o oh_o no_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n mercy_n for_o another_o end_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o evil_a way_n rom._n 2_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o terror_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n one_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n then_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a so_o much_o mercy_n abuse_v will_n one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o much_o vengeance_n serm._n xxxvi_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a amplify_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n viz._n from_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o property_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n habitual_o and_o potential_o as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o this_o sun_n do_v always_o irradiate_a its_o beam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o do_v comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n or_o causality_n attribute_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v comfort_v that_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o that_o never_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o comfort_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v always_o tempt_a the_o word_n in_o humane_a author_n be_v use_v frequent_o of_o he_o who_o call_v another_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o he_o that_o intreat_v and_o pray_v or_o of_o he_o that_o exhort_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o he_o that_o comfort_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consolation_n we_o that_o be_v either_o general_o all_o believer_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v this_o to_o obviate_v that_o scandal_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o impostor_n therefore_o some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o pressure_n and_o apologetical_a in_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o particular_a wherein_o in_o tribulation_n light_n can_v come_v into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o all_z our_o tribulation_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o hard_a stone_n into_o bread_n all_o either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n 5._o the_o consequent_a effect_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n exercise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v such_o who_o be_v tempt_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o efficiency_n give_v to_o god_n who_o comfort_v be_v comfort_v and_o observe_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o he_o do_v actual_o put_v forth_o this_o comfort_n child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o god_n attribute_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o though_o they_o never_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n will_v have_v be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a wise_a though_o he_o have_v not_o create_v the_o world_n only_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v demonstrate_v those_o attribute_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o merciful_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n though_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o comfort_v any_o but_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n communicate_v himself_o into_o stream_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n taste_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n comfort_v you_o must_v understand_v this_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n
that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
sin_n when_o repent_v of_o can_v bar_v off_o great_a consolation_n and_o indeed_o such_o need_n strong_a consolation_n for_o their_o great_a conflict_n and_o agony_n if_o christ_n put_v not_o both_o arm_n under_o they_o they_o hardly_o keep_v from_o faint_v away_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_a and_o comfort_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v deep_o wound_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n we_o see_v paul_n though_o so_o notorious_a a_o wretch_n against_o christ_n yet_o when_o convert_v god_n do_v not_o upbraid_v he_o with_o former_a rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n he_o reckon_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v most_o humble_a tender_a and_o melt_a under_o comfort_n what_o lord_n such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v comfort_n what_o lord_n i_o that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v that_o like_o dives_n may_v have_v beg_v for_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o scorch_a heat_n but_o have_v be_v deny_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n the_o subject_n who_o god_n comfort_v we_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a such_o only_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n comfort_n why_o such_o only_a have_v a_o right_n will_v be_v treat_v on_o more_o opportune_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n and_o for_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o all_o tribulation_n tribulation_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o a_o affliction_n as_o do_v even_o oppress_v and_o squeeze_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o persecution_n act._n 11._o 19_o the_o church_n affliction_n be_v call_v persecution_n to_o show_v the_o voluntary_a malicious_a endeavour_n of_o her_o enemy_n who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seize_v on_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o imply_v also_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o rash_o and_o sinful_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n but_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o do_v flee_v when_o their_o adversary_n seek_v for_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o sinful_a fear_n as_o appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n yet_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v common_o render_v tribulation_n have_v sometime_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o mat._n 24._o 21._o and_o the_o latin_a word_n tribulation_n answer_v the_o greek_a well_o which_o say_v some_o come_v from_o the_o flail_n of_o the_o thresher_n that_o bruise_v the_o corn_n or_o as_o other_o from_o thistle_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o vex_v well_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tribulation_n as_o be_v bruise_v prick_a sad_o molest_v yet_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n come_v the_o sweet_a rose_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sharp_a prickle_n so_o from_o the_o same_o condition_n shall_v arise_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n or_o affliction_n god_n people_n can_v fall_v into_o but_o god_n will_v comfort_v they_o therein_o whatsoever_o the_o text_n say_v all_o tribulation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v do_v not_o say_v every_o tribulation_n but_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v thy_o dungeon_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o no_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n can_v come_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o paul_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 2._o 8._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o so_o in_o that_o god_n comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n exempt_v or_o leave_v out_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a question_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o valley_n think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v limit_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v into_o wine_n some_o stone_n that_o he_o can_v convert_v into_o bread_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o and_o first_o god_n do_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o tribulation_n for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o observation_n they_o the_o tribulation_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o different_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o number_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n yet_o we_o may_v divide_v they_o into_o these_o two_o sort_n the_o soul-trouble_n in_o the_o general_n or_o spiritual_a one_o and_o the_o external_a or_o temporal_a one_o in_o both_o these_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n comfortless_a their_o spiritual_a trouble_n they_o may_v empty_v themselves_o into_o several_a channel_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o soul-trouble_a arise_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o child_n sin_n this_o trouble_n david_n do_v sad_o groan_v under_o many_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v grapple_v with_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o david_n it_o be_v neither_o his_o kingdom_n or_o success_n or_o any_o great_a prosperity_n he_o have_v that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o thirsty_a scorch_a soul_n job_n also_o be_v in_o this_o trouble_a condition_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o he_o what_o comfort_n or_o joy_n can_v job_n find_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n while_o god_n be_v thus_o frown_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o comfort_n bring_v he_o riches_n honour_n you_o do_v but_o as_o they_o that_o give_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o christ_n for_o to_o drink_v you_o increase_v sorrow_n more_o yet_o at_o last_o we_o find_v both_o david_n and_o job_n be_v comfort_v god_n can_v and_o do_v of_o that_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n they_o feel_v within_o they_o work_v much_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o comfort_n have_v no_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v comfort_v or_o because_o god_n be_v not_o gracious_a and_o pitiful_a to_o such_o but_o because_o god_n see_v it_o best_a not_o to_o give_v comfort_n to_o such_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o break_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n tremble_v it_o be_v he_o that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n only_o that_o can_v command_v comfort_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n all_o sorrow_n and_o torment_a fear_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o dark_a mist_n before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o deject_a and_o overwhelm_v soul_n remember_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n will_v break_v and_o break_v again_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o comfort_n but_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v a_o second_o spiritual_a trouble_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v power_n they_o desire_v against_o their_o lust_n they_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n too_o prevalent_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n they_o complain_v and_o say_v i_o command_v my_o hand_n and_o they_o move_v as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o i_o stir_v my_o foot_n and_o they_o obey_v present_o but_o when_o i_o charge_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v heavenly_a believe_v to_o be_v cheerful_a patient_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o yield_v to_o i_o paul_n rom._n 7._o do_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n complain_v of_o this_o conflict_n and_o agony_n with_o he_o the_o
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
that_fw-mi quoth_v not_o habet_fw-la be_v the_o old_a rule_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v devour_v many_o book_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v polemical_a question_n in_o divinity_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o be_v doctor_n angelical_a subtle_a or_o profound_a to_o be_v mallei_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n unless_o also_o they_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o practical_o acquaint_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o or_o the_o person_n who_o wound_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a samaritan_n be_v desirous_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o and_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o be_v by_o that_o very_a comfort_n paul_n himself_o find_v and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o fontal_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n will_v afford_v two_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o advantage_n people_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o soul-consolation_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o enclose_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o who_o will_v not_o say_v of_o these_o as_o solomon_n in_o another_o case_n prov._n 5._o let_v these_o fountain_n be_v only_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o stranger_n with_o thou_o yet_o god_n give_v we_o these_o soul-comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v many_o sad_a trouble_a heart_n which_o lie_v languish_v for_o want_n of_o they_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o those_o have_v the_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n and_o work_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o those_o great_a and_o spiriritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o god_n only_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o he_o say_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o a_o christian_a non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o body_n together_o make_v all_o christian_n so_o many_o several_a member_n that_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o must_v rejoice_v with_o it_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v datae_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n which_o distinction_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o there_o be_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la favour_n free_o give_v which_o be_v bestow_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o such_o be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v also_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o many_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a but_o as_o water-pot_n that_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o garden_n make_v it_o fruitful_a while_o itself_o bear_v no_o flower_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o their_o own_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o young_a prince_n live_v upon_o excellent_a food_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o give_v more_o excellent_a nourishment_n to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o gift_n they_o call_v gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la such_o gift_n as_o he_o facientes_fw-la that_o have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n and_o these_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o like_a grace_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o member_n be_v confound_v the_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a be_v grace_n free_o give_v it_o be_v sole_o and_o whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o make_v one_o who_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o gratos_fw-la accept_v of_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o their_o imperfection_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o receive_v therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v better_a that_o there_o be_v dona_n ministrantia_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n gift_n of_o service_n be_v such_o which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n sanctify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v not_o limit_v this_o so_o straight_o as_o that_o sanctify_a gift_n may_v not_o be_v serviceable_a gift_n also_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o very_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o faith_n thy_o joy_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o to_o quicken_v and_o edify_v other_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o all_o not_o only_o gift_n but_o grace_n not_o only_o their_o part_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o holiness_n also_o hence_o prov._n 15._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n only_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o other_o think_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o thyself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o member_n proportionable_o isa_n 50._o 4._o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o fullness_n temporal_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a when_o such_o due_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v present_v to_o thou_o thus_o also_o god_n give_v thou_o faith_n to_o help_v he_o that_o complain_v he_o can_v believe_v he_o give_v thou_o comfort_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o joy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o open_v whereat_o many_o may_v occasional_o refresh_v themselves_o three_o the_o godly_a man_n improve_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v improve_v and_o diminish_v his_o own_o but_o thereby_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n give_v of_o oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impoverish_v that_o it_o do_v enrich_v she_o we_o may_v not_o then_o refuse_v those_o who_o shall_v desire_v help_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v the_o foolish_a say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o themselves_o no_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o season_v other_o with_o thy_o own_o salt_n to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v other_o by_o thy_o own_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n herein_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o good_a will_v rebound_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o these_o improving_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n serviceable_o to_o other_o soul_n will_v multiply_v thy_o
own_o two_o way_n first_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o to_o he_o which_o have_v that_o be_v which_o use_v and_o exercise_v his_o talon_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o more_o these_o breast_n give_v suck_v the_o more_o will_v milk_n abound_v thou_o may_v therefore_o look_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o expect_v that_o while_n thou_o be_v warm_v other_o spiritual_a heat_n will_v be_v increase_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n do_v inward_o corroberate_a and_o strengthen_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o moro_n thou_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o the_o more_o delight_n and_o joy_n will_v thou_o find_v in_o use_v of_o they_o therefore_o be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o figtree_n of_o thy_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n enliven_a and_o cherish_v of_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o these_o thing_n promise_v let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o choice_n particular_n wherein_o humiliation_n we_o may_v not_o only_o bring_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o to_o other_o also_o first_o that_o spiritual_a humiliation_n and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n say_v with_o melt_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o oh_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v if_o thou_o have_v ever_o feel_v what_o god_n have_v make_v i_o feel_v what_o wonderful_a change_n will_v be_v in_o thou_o immediate_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v honey_n will_v present_o be_v as_o gall_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o when_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o his_o break_a bone_n when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o then_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n then_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o hold_v any_o long_o he_o that_o have_v sound_a how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n will_v persuade_v other_o also_o of_o it_o thus_o christ_n he_o bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v his_o own_o experience_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n god_n have_v put_v thou_o into_o let_v it_o be_v a_o real_a sermon_n to_o other_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o jew_n wickedness_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o certain_o if_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n displeasure_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o harden_v oh_o then_o make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o other_o as_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n experimental_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o wonderful_o upon_o he_o in_o make_v of_o he_o another_o man_n second_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o do_v thou_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o this_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a mind_n in_o say_v religion_n be_v not_o indeed_o essential_o accompany_v with_o holiness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godliness_n yet_o godliness_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o damn_v he_o because_o not_o fundamental_a heresy_n yet_o shall_v make_v his_o salvation_n the_o more_o difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n if_o then_o god_n have_v preserve_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o time_n when_o many_o fall_n on_o thy_o right-hand_n and_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n have_v this_o soul_n plague_n and_o infection_n upon_o they_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n to_o reduce_v such_o let_v they_o have_v thy_o light_n thy_o help_n and_o knowledge_n put_v thy_o light_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n consider_v that_o place_n james_z 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o another_o be_v interest_v in_o thy_o improve_n of_o sound_n knowledge_n to_o inform_v such_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o in_o a_o particular_a case_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v so_o in_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o there_o have_v faith_n to_o thyself_o but_o endeavour_v that_o all_o may_v be_v season_v with_o the_o same_o sound_a knowledge_n even_o a_o private_a christian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a sphere_n wherein_o he_o may_v move_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n this_o knowledge_n than_o be_v a_o talon_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o say_v as_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o text_n so_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v other_o three_o those_o temptation_n and_o assault_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v temptation_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v other_o groan_v under_o the_o like_a temptation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n work_v a_o great_a good_a for_o his_o own_o people_n by_o these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o paul_n have_v those_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n he_o enjoy_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o gracious_a soul_n humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o its_o own_o self_n as_o these_o affright_n from_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o vizor_n and_o such_o horrid_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v child_n and_o make_v they_o run_v home_o to_o their_o parent_n so_o also_o do_v these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o tumult_n raise_v by_o he_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o high_o to_o prize_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yea_o though_o these_o temptation_n be_v very_o irksome_a and_o into_o â—â—rable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o common_o none_o be_v such_o choice_n spiritual_a and_o eminent_a christian_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o these_o combat_n as_o dung_n though_o noisome_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o make_v the_o field_n fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o beauty_n thus_o do_v these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v admirable_o useful_a to_o other_o alas_o how_o many_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n especial_o new_a beginner_n new_a convert_v have_v their_o tremble_a heart_n suggest_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ever_o tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v can_v any_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o horrid_a and_o vile_a injection_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o hell_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o damnation_n already_o begin_v upon_o thou_o now_o for_o a_o trouble_a soul_n in_o these_o whirlpool_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o these_o be_v no_o new_a temptation_n but_o what_o have_v usual_o befall_v the_o godly_a be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o call_v out_o by_o god_n to_o pour_v oil_n into_o such_o wound_n do_v not_o god_n plain_o speak_v therefore_o have_v thou_o be_v buffet_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v that_o such_o bruise_a and_o wound_a soul_n may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o thus_o by_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v many_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o doctrine_n
it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o art_n and_o much_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o administer_v the_o proper_a comfort_n for_o such_o a_o grief_n this_o make_v casuistical_a divinity_n which_o be_v apply_v whole_o to_o rectify_v and_o comfort_v a_o wound_a conscience_n more_o difficult_a than_o polemical_a be_v the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o deep_n and_o satan_n also_o in_o their_o temptation_n have_v his_o deep_n likewise_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v choice_a prudence_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a cordial_a and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n of_o comfort_v such_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n in_o special_a case_n yet_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o like_a temptation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o like_a comfort_n that_o which_o have_v do_v any_o godly_a man_n good_a under_o such_o a_o exercise_n may_v do_v thou_o also_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o froward_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o those_o argument_n which_o some_o godly_a point_n man_n have_v find_v powerful_a to_o comfort_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o other_o and_o first_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la nature_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o substantial_a sundamentall_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o you_o see_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o specifical_a humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v many_o individual_a property_n and_o difference_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o become_v new_a creature_n although_o indeed_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v much_o variation_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a as_o they_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v like_o he_o so_o they_o be_v also_o like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o common_a love_n it_o be_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n which_o they_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o so_o that_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o gift_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v on_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n between_o one_o another_o what_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o feel_v how_o one_o be_v affect_v the_o other_o be_v affect_v they_o understand_v one_o another_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n prov._n 27._o 19_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o water_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o contrary_a some_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o as_o in_o water_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o face_n so_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o true_o know_v to_o another_o other_o they_o go_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o say_v they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n be_v alike_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o therefore_o a_o friend_n be_v alter_fw-la ego_fw-la they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o one_o heart_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o moral_a friendship_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v for_n alike_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o the_o lord_n cis_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 21._o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o person_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o answer_v one_o another_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n read_v david_n psalm_n wherein_o he_o do_v experimental_o declare_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v will_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o speak_v his_o heart_n his_o doubt_n his_o complaint_n see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fundamental_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o be_v also_o to_o another_o second_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o sameness_n and_o spirit_n identity_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o enliven_v all_o and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n though_o it_o have_v different_a part_n yet_o all_o those_o be_v inform_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n that_o inform_v the_o arm_n another_o the_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o may_v differ_v much_o in_o external_o their_o condition_n their_o estate_n yea_o in_o internal_o also_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o root_n give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o of_o they_o they_o all_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o comfort_n one_o may_v also_o comfort_v another_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o promise_n revive_v one_o that_o do_v another_o he_o say_v homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o nothing_o of_o a_o man_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o thou_o if_o you_o say_v see_v they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o be_v all_o comfort_v alike_o all_o have_v joy_n alike_o but_o experience_n confute_v that_o two_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o be_v deject_v walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v certain_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o both_o the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o dispense_v this_o voluntary_o as_o he_o please_v and_o again_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godly_a incline_v to_o comfort_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o order_a and_o appoint_a way_n if_o thou_o be_v unbelieving_a froward_a than_o thou_o resiste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o spirit_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o truth_n yet_o what_o wonderful_a difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o measure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o out-going_n of_o this_o be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n see_v the_o holy_a one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whatsoever_o marcionites_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v notable_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v three_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v because_o the_o main_a argument_n all_o of_o comfort_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o upon_o personal_a consideration_n neither_o be_v particular_a privilege_n but_o from_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n paul_n be_v comfort_v not_o because_o paul_n not_o because_o a_o apostle_n so_o david_n find_v god_n put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n not_o because_o a_o king_n not_o because_o a_o prophet_n but_o because_o godly_a if_o therefore_o comfort_n fundamental_a i_o mean_v be_v give_v upon_o a_o
high_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n so_o that_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o their_o way_n so_o they_o judge_v it_o true_a persecution_n or_o false_a hastia_n do_v true_o call_v the_o donatists_n persecution_n persecutiones_fw-la steriles_fw-la â—barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v condemn_v our_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n because_o they_o die_v against_o that_o error_n that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o call_v they_o martyr_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n martyr_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v more_o grievous_a many_o time_n than_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o adversary_n when_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o general_a profession_n yet_o for_o some_o particular_a difference_n shall_v so_o uncharitable_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o socinian_o though_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o simple_o heresy_n but_o blasphemy_n also_o yet_o they_o will_v admire_v their_o suffering_n as_o if_o for_o christ_n also_o the_o polonian_a gentleman_n that_o write_v socinus_n his_o life_n will_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n and_o ignatius_n as_o for_o ignatius_n the_o father_n of_o jesuit_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o have_v many_o to_o applaud_v it_o but_o sociâ—ius_n have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o encourage_v he_o though_o we_o may_v say_v luther_n be_v universal_o hate_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o with_o that_o writer_n who_o confess_v that_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n may_v make_v all_o a_o man_n suffering_n to_o be_v fuel_n to_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o all_o suffer_a party_n in_o religion_n will_v pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o plead_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v christ_n though_o there_o have_v rise_v many_o false_a christ_n so_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v true_o so_o and_o some_o there_o be_v and_o they_o only_o who_o can_v claim_v this_o honour_n though_o other_o do_v glorious_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n even_o as_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o our_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n we_o suffer_v with_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o sake_n that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a suffer_v for_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n bless_a be_v you_o this_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o we_o only_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v trouble_v for_o be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n something_o that_o be_v immediate_o terminate_v upon_o christ_n no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v far_a for_o when_o a_o magistrate_n be_v zealous_a to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o put_v it_o to_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v malign_v for_o this_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o private_a christian_a set_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n against_o all_o the_o impiety_n that_o abound_v where_o he_o live_v and_o thereupon_o all_o his_o neighbour_n hate_n and_o oppose_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n herein_o as_o one_o martyr_n do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o thou_o any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n thou_o have_v do_v they_o only_o because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rise_v up_o with_o such_o malice_n against_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o encourage_v all_o such_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o though_o in_o this_o labour_n they_o have_v many_o opposition_n and_o much_o hatred_n yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o beside_o mere_a righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o aristides_n the_o just_a be_v banish_v for_o righteousness_n and_o socrates_n put_v to_o death_n for_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a suffering_n for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n then_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o make_v the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o good_a conscience_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n speak_v all_o evil_n of_o we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v at_o last_o be_v ashamed_a for_o such_o false_a accusation_n here_o you_o see_v none_o ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lay_v foul_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o as_o they_o do_v put_v the_o christian_n sometime_o in_o bear-skin_n to_o make_v the_o dog_n tear_v they_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n so_o also_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o name_n into_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o every_o odious_a title_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o their_o cruel_a way_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v innocent_a from_o all_o these_o calumny_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o which_o of_o the_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o so_o for_o what_o good_a be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o reproach_n you_o revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o but_o when_o we_o say_v a_o good_a conscience_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o and_o inform_v out_o of_o god_n word_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v against_o christ_n what_o he_o do_v so_o many_o delude_a conscience_n may_v endure_v much_o misery_n yea_o death_n itself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o far_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v against_o any_o light_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v no_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n though_o never_o so_o damnable_a while_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v sin_v against_o god_n not_o because_o they_o renounce_v a_o error_n material_o but_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o formal_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v much_o horror_n and_o terror_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n if_o in_o a_o false_a way_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v so_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v much_o comfort_n do_v as_o he_o do_v whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n for_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o further_a to_o command_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o please_v man_n but_o endure_v all_o hardship_n rather_o than_o wound_v this_o conscience_n this_o man_n suffer_v for_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o preparednesse_n of_o heart_n thus_o to_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o thou_o both_o from_o god_n and_o
be_v to_o take_v as_o if_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n will_v do_v any_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o hence_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o undergo_v satan_n winnowing_n which_o be_v chief_o by_o persecution_n christ_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22._o 32._o not_o his_o fortitude_n patience_n or_o zeal_n but_o his_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o tree_n can_v never_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n be_v good_a it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v spira_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o enable_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o make_v weak_a strong_a and_o lamb_n lion_n second_o another_o qualification_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v love_n a_o grace_n not_o indeed_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o say_v but_o yet_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o sphere_n where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v as_o that_o be_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o this_o love_n require_v in_o every_o sufferer_n do_v discover_v itself_o two_o way_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o who_o we_o suffer_v and_o there_o must_v be_v love_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o what_o charity_n be_v this_o even_o twofold_a first_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v because_o of_o force_n and_o necessity_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v right_o it_o must_v be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thy_o comfort_n even_o life_n itself_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o thou_o can_v die_v for_o he_o as_o christ_n discover_v his_o great_a love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o second_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n our_o persecutor_n while_o they_o be_v rail_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v while_o they_o be_v persecute_v we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o true_o by_o this_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n more_o than_o by_o enlargement_n or_o any_o miracle_n when_o one_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n beat_v and_o buffet_n of_o he_o say_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v christ_n ever_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v even_o this_o that_o though_o you_o beat_v and_o abuse_v i_o yet_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o if_o therefore_o malice_n and_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o thou_o while_o thou_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n spiritual_a fortitude_n courage_n and_o courage_n no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n as_o worldly_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o rest_v alone_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n many_o that_o have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a have_v yet_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o danger_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o confident_a as_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v evidence_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o he_o prove_v more_o cowardly_a than_o any_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a humble_a fear_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a natural_a and_o excessive_a fear_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o against_o this_o christian_a courage_n be_v the_o proper_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o none_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o power_n hence_o when_o stephen_n and_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n despise_v death_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o gloworm_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o star_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o holy_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n prudence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a fortitude_n unless_o regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v salt_n require_v as_o well_o as_o fire_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o admirable_a counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o christian_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o serpent_n must_v not_o eat_v up_o the_o dove_n yet_o a_o dovelike_a temper_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o wisdom_n courage_n to_o suffer_v without_o wisdom_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o eye_n and_o many_o time_n do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o all_o suffering_n do_v honour_v he_o austin_n dislike_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o who_o demolish_v the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o their_o own_o private_a accord_n have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o one_o andas_n a_o bishop_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o persian_a temple_n where_o they_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n bring_v a_o sad_a and_o sore_a persecution_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o his_o resusal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primitive_a writer_n i_o discommend_v he_o for_o his_o imprudence_n in_o demolish_n the_o temple_n but_o i_o admire_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o rebuild_v it_o he_o than_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o have_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o mere_o for_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n to_o distinguish_v prudence_n from_o carnal_a policy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o work_n now_o five_o we_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v patience_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a patience_n qualifier_n of_o every_o one_o to_o suffer_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 36._o therefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o as_o those_o two_o which_o make_v the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 12._o 12._o patient_n in_o tribulation_n this_o holy_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o command_v all_o diffident_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n to_o be_v go_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o jam._n 13._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v call_v any_o way_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o fret_v of_o repine_n of_o unrulinesse_n of_o heart_n for_o impatience_n argue_v a_o want_n both_o of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o patience_n they_o discover_v under_o the_o most_o provoke_a torment_n they_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o not_o their_o own_o six_o to_o suffer_v there_o be_v require_v a_o mortify_a heavenly_a heart_n as_o to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n comfort_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o know_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o
threaten_v persecution_n yet_o from_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v abundant_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o carnal_a man_n never_o drink_v of_o the_o honey_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n in_o honour_n in_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o fullness_n phil._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n only_o and_o no_o star_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o star_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o light_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n leap_v for_o joy_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n no_o that_o be_v a_o egypt_n to_o they_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unsound_a professor_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o suffer_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n do_v make_v our_o consolation_n in_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o abound_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o heart_n concern_v those_o truth_n and_o righteous_a action_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o comfort_n arise_v from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o more_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v great_a doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o busybody_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v keep_v within_o his_o call_n and_o bound_n or_o not_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v these_o hesitance_n and_o disceptation_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o comfort_n therefore_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n give_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o our_o understanding_n faith_n become_v the_o evidence_n and_o strong_a conviction_n heb._n 11._o upon_o their_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v its_o righteousness_n they_o suffer_v for_o thus_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n yet_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v delude_v or_o no_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v preach_v now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v wonderful_o from_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n their_o suffering_n do_v arise_v from_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v of_o idolatry_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_v but_o then_o in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v power_n especial_o when_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o papacy_n lift_v up_o with_o all_o strength_n than_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v pretend_a christ_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v though_o indeed_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n suffer_v for_o be_v not_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o of_o old_a believer_n suffer_v from_o pagan_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o popish_a party_n plead_v for_o these_o as_o allow_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o protestant_a abhor_v of_o they_o as_o idolatry_n and_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n be_v the_o whole_a christien_n world_n almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n all_o the_o great_a man_n all_o the_o devout_a religious_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a this_o way_n and_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o many_o of_o they_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o a_o temptation_n be_v here_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v how_o easy_o may_v they_o think_v what_o be_o i_o wise_a than_o all_o be_v it_o likely_a god_n will_v reveal_v that_o to_o i_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o more_o learned_a beside_o they_o dispute_v they_o bring_v scripture_n and_o father_n may_v not_o i_o be_v delude_v may_v not_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o deceive_v i_o true_o such_o temptation_n will_v quick_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n have_v it_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o sand_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o lose_v all_o for_o and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n this_o conviction_n then_o and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o comfort_n whereas_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v disquiet_v all_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n such_o thought_n tunè_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o if_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o a_o grave_a divine_a come_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o temptation_n that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o bitter_a trouble_n to_o he_o luther_n upon_o the_o disclose_v of_o this_o break_v out_o say_v i_o think_v god_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o tempt_v as_o i_o be_o tempt_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a to_o winnow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o like_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o dissipate_v those_o mist_n therefore_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o through_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o comfort_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v because_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o like_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n please_v himself_o with_o great_a imagination_n when_o he_o awaken_v poor_a and_o hungry_a but_o the_o true_a sufferer_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o he_o know_v his_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o â—ound_a ground_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o second_o christ_n do_v comfort_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o aforehand_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n which_o will_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n often_o upon_o this_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o frequent_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n what_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v many_o tribulation_n that_o the_o
the_o gospel_n be_v though_o to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n yet_o to_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n thus_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o some_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n as_o winnow_v do_v the_o chaâ—â—_n but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v bless_v either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o edification_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o importune_v god_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v great_a glory_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o water_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v like_o those_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o can_v not_o drown_v it_o but_o exalt_v it_o good_a near_o to_o heaven_n hence_o four_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n deal_v crafty_o and_o cruel_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v above_o they_o work_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o how_o many_o persecutor_n have_v the_o church_n have_v who_o like_o haman_n resolve_v to_o root_n out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v madness_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o see_v that_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o demolish_v be_v indeed_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n to_o deal_v crafty_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o oppress_v and_o diminish_v they_o than_o they_o be_v the_o more_o multiply_v thus_o act._n 12._o 24._o when_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o kill_v the_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v dissipate_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v see_v how_o the_o contrary_a fall_v out_o to_o herod_n design_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o believer_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o 1._o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o exalt_v among_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o his_o people_n turn_v all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o their_o own_o good_a that_o what_o they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o enemy_n do_v for_o they_o what_o glory_n and_o praise_n do_v this_o cause_n in_o all_o congregation_n how_o be_v the_o church_n endear_v hereby_o to_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o exercise_n god_n have_v be_v good_a and_o will_v be_v good_a god_n have_v turn_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o believer_n glory_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o what_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a overflow_a to_o the_o church_n by_o its_o suffering_n be_v the_o propagation_n gospel_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o phil._n 1._o 13._o paul_n there_o show_v how_o his_o trouble_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o bond_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o caesar_n palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v know_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v behold_v their_o faith_n the_o râ—patience_n their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o constant_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o ripe_a flower_n make_v many_o seed_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o one_o flower_n many_o come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o as_o when_o the_o vine_n have_v its_o branch_n cut_v off_o there_o come_v far_o more_o in_o stead_n thereof_o thus_o it_o have_v also_o be_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o by_o patience_n under_o they_o how_o numerous_a do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v even_o like_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o example_n of_o all_o such_o worthy_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n whether_o record_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v they_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o thy_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o may_v much_o prevail_v over_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o most_o martyr_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o come_v the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o martyr_n here_o in_o england_n what_o influence_n may_v they_o not_o make_v upon_o thou_o what_o patience_n what_o heavenly_a mindedness_n what_o courage_n shall_v this_o put_v into_o thou_o as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v thus_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a martyr_n the_o bradford_n the_o ridley_n the_o latimer_n they_o all_o speak_v still_o and_o god_n suffer_v such_o persecution_n to_o be_v as_o perpetual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o serm._n li._n the_o affliction_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o christ_n make_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o this_o tribulation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n above_o any_o other_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n consolation_n enough_o have_v already_o be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n salvation_n we_o shall_v remit_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v again_o specify_v so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dishearten_v and_o offend_v salvation_n other_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consideration_n of_o they_o may_v much_o provoke_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o now_o when_o a_o curb_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spur_n when_o a_o hindrance_n a_o furtherance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v from_o those_o particular_n which_o shall_v drive_v back_o this_o consideration_n must_v be_v very_o profitable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o amplify_v in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o respect_n persecution_n be_v make_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o other_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o do_v work_v good_a only_o occasional_o or_o by_o way_n meritorious_o of_o example_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v any_o merit_n or_o causality_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o martyr_n they_o be_v example_n not_o mediator_n their_o light_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o obscure_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o luther_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o book_n shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n or_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v that_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v humble_a look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v their_o blood_n derogate_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hence_o martyr_n second_o we_o may_v great_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o what_o superstition_n and_o sinful_a devotion_n be_v they_o plunge_v in_o about_o
moral_a patience_n natural_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o which_o come_v much_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o mild_a quiet_a and_o endure_a of_o grief_n than_o other_o moral_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n by_o wisdom_n and_o read_n of_o moral_a precept_n can_v harden_v themselves_o heroical_o to_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n up_o on_o they_o but_o christian_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n eye_v god_n glory_n his_o will_n and_o command_v only_o not_o regard_v other_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a patience_n a_o moral_a patience_n under_o thy_o suffering_n will_v not_o advance_v thy_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a you_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o to_o patience_n godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o grace_n link_v together_o not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v one_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o temperance_n for_o that_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o pleasure_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o delight_n which_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n but_o then_o to_o this_o patience_n we_o must_v add_v godliness_n imply_v that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o meek_a so_o still_o so_o lamblike_a under_o our_o trouble_n yet_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o add_v to_o this_o patient_a deportment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o divine_a principle_n and_o to_o divine_a end_n than_o our_o patience_n be_v great_o defective_a look_v we_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n not_o from_o a_o counterfeit_a patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gold_n and_o so_o will_v not_o enrich_v we_o this_o distinction_n be_v premise_v whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v bear_v when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suffer_v and_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n within_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o patience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wilderness_n can_v bringforth_o rose_n therefore_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o any_o god_n affliction_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rage_v and_o repine_v under_o every_o exercise_n till_o god_n give_v a_o patient_a spirit_n hence_o rom._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o a_o wild_a unruly_a bedlam_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a man_n under_o any_o pressure_n upon_o he_o like_a cain_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v like_a job_n wife_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o so_o die_v do_v thou_o therefore_o under_o thy_o trial_n want_v patience_n do_v it_o grieve_v and_o sad_o afflict_v thou_o to_o see_v thyself_o so_o passionate_a so_o impassionate_a then_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n improve_v this_o title_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n say_v oh_o god_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v patience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v patience_n how_o often_o have_v i_o resolve_v for_o patience_n how_o often_o pray_v for_o patience_n and_o yet_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v torment_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o that_o lunatic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o chain_n not_o only_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v worse_o than_o unruly_a and_o savage_a beast_n they_o may_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o no_o man_n only_a god_n can_v tame_v it_o it_o be_v god_n only_o therefore_o that_o make_v in_o we_o patience_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o patience_n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o apologize_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v so_o little_a experimental_o and_o practical_o attain_v unto_o and_o he_o excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v as_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a they_o delight_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o praise_v of_o health_n so_o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_o aeger_fw-la caloribus_fw-la impatientiae_fw-la sick_a with_o feavorish_a impatient_a heat_n do_v delight_n to_o write_v of_o patience_n thus_o do_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o trial_n the_o least_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o heat_v thou_o with_o impatience_n pray_v to_o god_n importunate_o let_v he_o not_o alone_o till_o he_o bless_v thou_o with_o this_o compose_a patient_a spirit_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n pereat_fw-la seculum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lucrifaciam_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v so_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n the_o word_n be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 14._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n when_o thy_o impatient_a flesh_n do_v suggest_v this_o and_o that_o argument_n to_o discontent_n and_o repine_a oh_o remember_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o scripture-consideration_n of_o scripture-argument_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o unruly_a such_o a_o command_n such_o a_o promise_n will_v present_o have_v make_v all_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o heathen_a advise_v a_o angry_a furious_a man_n to_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n while_o he_o be_v in_o those_o passionate_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o deform_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o but_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o thy_o heart_n have_v boil_v over_o with_o impatient_a repine_a thought_n be_v thou_o to_o recover_v thyself_o immediate_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n see_v what_o that_o faith_n what_o that_o require_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o a_o very_a beast_n three_o affliction_n themselves_o according_a to_o scripture-expression_n they_o work_v patience_n also_o thus_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o try_v patience_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n here_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o they_o only_o as_o the_o beast_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v more_o tame_a than_o at_o first_o so_o when_o we_o be_v constant_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a in_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v proper_o in_o grace_n or_o be_v more_o obedient_a than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o experimental_a obedience_n he_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v more_o affliction_n than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n than_o other_o four_o the_o exemplary_a or_o ideal_o cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o cause_n they_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o patience_n mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o he_o have_v before_o instance_a in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o from_o this_o infer_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o that_o to_o enemy_n may_v be_v call_v perfection_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n by_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o love_v enemy_n be_v only_o profess_v by_o christian_n well_o then_o may_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o persecution_n reproach_n and_o vexation_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n patient_a towards_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o his_o enemy_n than_o
thou_o he_o that_o can_v immediate_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o hell_n present_o yet_o with_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o as_o tertullian_n ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la detrahit_fw-la â—â—de_v pat_o his_o patience_n detract_v from_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o people_n sin_n the_o more_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o impunity_n because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n use_v other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v under_o any_o misery_n so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v patient_a under_o it_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o pati_fw-la to_o suffer_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n yet_o his_o goodness_n his_o forbearance_n these_o be_v call_v patience_n and_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o shall_v god_n be_v as_o impatient_a of_o thou_o shall_v he_o as_o little_o endure_v thy_o fail_n as_o thou_o can_v his_o dispensation_n thou_o have_v be_v with_o dives_n call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o able_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a examplar_n cause_n of_o patience_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o contumeliosus_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la injurious_a and_o reproachful_a to_o himself_o which_o make_v the_o marcionite_n say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n think_v it_o a_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o exinanition_n and_o empty_n of_o himself_o do_v the_o more_o commend_v and_o make_v his_o patience_n illustrious_a hence_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o certain_a never_o may_v we_o more_o shame_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o repine_a and_o impatient_a work_n of_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o though_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o enemy_n to_o he_o such_o who_o will_v contemn_v his_o love_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o in_o these_o great_a agony_n and_o unspeakable_a suffering_n he_o be_v not_o impatient_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o patience_n great_a than_o that_o of_o job_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v his_o patience_n shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o impatience_n serm_n liv._o motive_n exciting_a we_o to_o a_o patient_a submission_n unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v yet_o treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v or_o in_o patience_n in_o a_o patient_a endure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a as_o this_o subject_a of_o patience_n may_v require_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o this_o time_n some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o first_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o calm_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o deserve_v sensible_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v all-impatiency_n and_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v because_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o will_v wonder_v why_o dog_n shall_v have_v child_n bread_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v repine_n and_o fretting_n of_o heart_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o present_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n that_o i_o be_o in_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o quiet_v david_n heart_n under_o that_o sour_a affliction_n he_o conflict_v with_o when_o absolom_n have_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o with_o such_o a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o abishai_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n who_o but_o a_o david_n will_v have_v be_v avenge_v but_o what_o tame_v david_n heart_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o david_n know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o absolom_n rebel_v shimei_n curse_v and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o grudge_v nor_o mutter_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o while_n david_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n see_v how_o soft_a his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o thus_o david_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o true_a humble_a spirit_n under_o all_o its_o unworthiness_n thus_o the_o church_n lament_n 3._o 22._o though_o she_o be_v in_o such_o desolation_n that_o she_o call_v to_o all_o the_o passenger_n who_o come_v by_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o affliction_n like_o she_o yet_o say_v she_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o wretched_a as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v be_v worse_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o do_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_o here_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o write_v after_o let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o vers_fw-la 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o live_a man_n not_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o complain_v think_v what_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o everlasting_a darkness_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o endless_a torment_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o judge_v this_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o though_o afflict_a and_o troublesome_a to_o be_v a_o mercy_n certain_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o confusion_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o these_o dispensation_n to_o thou_o though_o bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v like_o jonah_n of_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o complaint_n for_o what_o do_v god_n do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v not_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o transgress_v such_o rule_n of_o grammar_n this_o samson_n be_v not_o tie_v in_o such_o cord_n the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o expression_n can_v be_v so_o manacle_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v abrupt_o rom._n 13._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o paul_n in_o this_o expression_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n share_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o they_o be_v as_o salmeron_n express_v it_o copartner_n in_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n with_o paul_n they_o venture_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o not_o for_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o commwication_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o very_o often_o it_o be_v use_v intransitive_o as_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v fellowship_n society_n and_o communion_n the_o object_n of_o which_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v full_o set_v down_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n as_o for_o the_o adjective_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o use_v in_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 2_o john_n 12._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o act_v of_o sin_n but_o look_v we_o do_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o way_n most_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o that_o good_a man_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o than_o the_o text_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v verify_v upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o thou_o shall_v in_o their_o terror_n and_o damnation_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a participation_n or_o copartnership_n of_o which_o the_o text_n here_o good_a speak_v though_o paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o but_o they_o look_v upon_o paul_n suffering_n as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o persecution_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v persecute_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o if_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v sandy_a such_o tempestuous_a wind_n will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o observe_v that_o a_o partake_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a glory_n way_n to_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v partake_v with_o paul_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o consolation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v consolation_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o the_o heart_n under_o misery_n so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a participation_n of_o or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n 1._o when_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n enjoy_v all_o outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o we_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a estate_n for_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o body_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o other_o part_n condole_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a part_n in_o the_o body_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o lie_v wound_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o thou_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v to_o remember_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a careless_a manner_n but_o as_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v impoverish_v if_o thou_o be_v banish_v if_o thou_o be_v imprison_v how_o much_o will_v it_o possess_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o who_o god_n thus_o exercise_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v if_o one_o be_v pain_v all_o grieve_v the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 6._o 6._o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touchstone_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o with_o nehemiah_n thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o thy_o private_a content_n yet_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n let_v the_o church_n gain_n or_o loss_n be_v as_o thy_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o real_a when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v condition_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text._n they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o paul_n trouble_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v part_n of_o this_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n that_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o although_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v
wilderness_n they_o grant_v he_o provide_v water_n for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n also_o oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a unbelief_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o provide_v bread_n as_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o they_o limit_v god_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o way_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o way_n as_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o do_v insinuate_v very_o much_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a what_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o bitter_a fruit_n from_o that_o bitter_a root_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o eat_v thou_o up_o in_o a_o divide_n distrust_v way_n how_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v how_o shall_v that_o want_n be_v supply_v what_o if_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o where_o be_o i_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o say_v cen_n god_n prepare_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o way_n paul_n despond_v think_v in_o this_o trouble_n the_o extremity_n be_v great_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o sensible_a help_n he_o consider_v the_o instrument_n not_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a insinuate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcome_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v such_o a_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n do_v faith_n make_v we_o overlook_v instrument_n second_o cause_n and_o all_o creature_n how_o certain_a and_o constant_a will_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o sun_n will_v always_o go_v down_o upon_o a_o peaceable_a fix_v serene_a frame_n of_o heat_n but_o when_o faith_n prevail_v and_o for_o that_o compose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o fierce_o assault_n yet_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n still_o so_o though_o condition_n alter_v though_o unheard_a cause_n and_o help_n be_v mutable_a yet_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o continue_v the_o same_o let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n more_o in_o this_o particular_a see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o disquietness_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o fear_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v that_o thou_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o thyself_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o thy_o comfort_n he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o he_o against_o thy_o own_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a in_o judgeing_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n together_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la aspicere_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la they_o cast_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v discourage_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a womb_n and_o not_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inconsiderateness_n make_v they_o pass_v false_a judgement_n psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o again_o psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n you_o see_v what_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v come_v from_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n oh_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o thy_o rashness_n do_v not_o conclude_v this_o or_o that_o in_o thy_o haste_n but_o consider_v debate_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o moses_n though_o so_o meek_a a_o man_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o sudden_a haste_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n examine_v then_o whether_o most_o of_o those_o thought_n whereby_o thou_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_a thyself_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o unadvised_a hastiness_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n god_n forsake_v thou_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n thou_o shall_v be_v undo_v 2._o another_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o god_n administration_n transport_v be_v because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v passionate_o transport_v with_o anger_n and_o fear_n and_o these_o be_v like_o a_o misty_a foggy_a vapour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v obnubilate_v it_o and_o obscure_v the_o light_n when_o david_n do_v conclude_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o he_o do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o his_o haste_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n also_o it_o be_v anger_n make_v he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v grief_n make_v he_o say_v so_o his_o spirit_n be_v often_o trouble_v leaven_a and_o overwhelm_v within_o so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v bemuddy_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v those_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o clear_a we_o may_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sad_a commotion_n than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o judge_v erroneous_o anima_fw-la sedendo_fw-la &_o quiescendo_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la let_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n rather_o meet_v thy_o passionate_a heart_n as_o abigal_n do_v david_n and_o this_o may_v prevent_v many_o sad_a thing_n which_o prove_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o afterward_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o censure_n and_o pass_v that_o sentence_n about_o thy_o affair_n or_o god_n deal_n with_o thou_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o heat_n and_o commotion_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v over_o fear_v and_o anger_n and_o grief_n these_o be_v ill_a counselor_n erect_v such_o a_o tribunal_n in_o thyself_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o man_n be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n by_o any_o rhetorical_a endeavour_n lest_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v 3._o therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v misjudge_v and_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n wisdom_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v or_o determine_v about_o god_n proceed_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 29._o 7._o be_v round_o about_o his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o so_o also_o his_o administration_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o counsel_n and_o way_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o key_n that_o do_v in_o some_o particular_n even_o open_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o samson_n out_o of_o love_n do_v disclose_v to_o dalilah_n such_o secret_a thing_n that_o none_o else_o do_v or_o can_v know_v so_o set_v aside_o many_o imperfection_n in_o the_o comparison_n do_v god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n reveal_v to_o they_o wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v how_o she_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o which_o way_n if_o she_o take_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v good_a acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n require_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o discern_a for_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o weak_a christian_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n because_o those_o of_o his_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o arminian_n think_v they_o strong_o conclude_v paul_n do_v not_o speak_v rom._n 7._o in_o
but_o in_o quiet_a the_o very_a nature_n then_o of_o trust_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v proclaim_v thy_o inability_n and_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o depend_v creature_n and_o not_o like_o god_n all-sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n without_o 2._o this_o trust_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o act_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n we_o trust_v in_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v set_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o secret_a but_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n that_o we_o neglect_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v till_o regenerate_v that_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o trust_v in_o man_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o self_n thus_o like_o a_o worm_n he_o be_v always_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n and_o humane_a help_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o undo_v he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n abide_v in_o he_o this_o argue_v the_o creature_n not_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_v i_o speak_v as_o these_o be_v divine_a act_n not_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o god_n so_o neither_o trust_n in_o any_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a must_v be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n himself_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o principle_n can_v teach_v no_o high_o a_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v mere_a humane_a because_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o divine_a motive_n yet_o can_v by_o any_o more_o than_o humane_a this_o it_o be_v in_o practicall_n as_o well_o as_o doctrinall_n a_o man_n carry_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o nature_n can_v never_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v require_v as_o much_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a influence_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o but_o man_n be_v so_o enslave_v to_o lust_n and_o to_o a_o concupiscential_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n some_o way_n or_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sinfullness_n against_o god_n be_v in_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a trust_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o terrible_a guilt_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o every_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v therefore_o commit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v in_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o and_o that_o admirable_a choice_n way_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n of_o gospel_n justification_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o no_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o a_o self_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n paul_n be_v no_o profane_a man_n no_o lover_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n his_o conversation_n be_v very_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o the_o law_n but_o his_o selfe-trusting_a his_o selfe-righteousnesse_n make_v he_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospell-grace_n than_o any_o propaneness_n do_v most_o enormous_a man_n 3._o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v natural_o thus_o put_v from_o god_n the_o right_a object_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o sinful_a confidence_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o god_n multiply_v according_a to_o their_o city_n they_o have_v as_o many_o idol_n as_o such_o place_n so_o we_o may_v enlarge_v it_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o comfort_n we_o do_v enjoy_v insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_n 10._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o who_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v signify_v thereby_o that_o every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o riches_n and_o because_o particular_a thing_n do_v most_o affect_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o make_v the_o object_n of_o man_n trust_n and_o do_v you_o apply_v which_o of_o all_o these_o thy_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o by_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o thou_o will_v find_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o they_o do_v by_o imsultation_n say_v to_o christ_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a derision_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o every_o man_n offend_v this_o way_n thou_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n let_v they_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n let_v they_o free_v thou_o from_o damnation_n another_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o that_o now_o let_v thy_o wealth_n save_v thou_o let_v that_o make_v thou_o escape_v those_o everlasting_a torment_n if_o they_o can_v every_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v to_o as_o the_o ivy_n that_o textilis_fw-la silva_fw-la a_o weave_v wood_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o can_v grow_v without_o some_o tree_n or_o wall_n to_o lean_v upon_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n move_v or_o stir_v without_o dependence_n upon_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o muse_n and_o learning_n offer_v ivy_n to_o apollo_n to_o show_v that_o learning_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o grow_v without_o civil_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v one_o because_o the_o vine_n can_v grow_v unless_o something_o else_o bear_v it_o up_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o tree_n that_o bear_v up_o themselves_o thus_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v like_o a_o vine_n the_o other_o like_o ivy._n they_o can_v like_v the_o earth_n be_v centre_v on_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v suppeditament_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o because_o a_o natural_a man_n want_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v settle_v he_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o he_o rune_v out_o to_o innumerable_a crutch_n to_o help_v himself_o with_o as_o some_o creature_n for_o want_n of_o blood_n abound_v with_o many_o foot_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o motion_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v suggest_v most_o of_o these_o to_o we_o and_o 1._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v when_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o bear_v himself_o up_o with_o that_o there_o be_v such_o son_n of_o wickedness_n belial_n such_o monster_n of_o impiety_n that_o do_v only_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o iniquity_n they_o have_v commit_v isai_n 30._o 12._o some_o be_v there_o shrape_o reprove_v for_o trust_v in_o oppression_n in_o perverseness_n and_o fraud_n and_o stay_v thereon_o a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o trust_v here_o you_o see_v because_o man_n be_v subtle_a and_o powerful_a and_o successful_a in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o but_o see_v what_o bitterness_n will_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n verse_n 13._o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o wall_n swell_v out_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o breach_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o lean_v on_o it_o present_o it_o fall_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psalm_n 62._o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n in_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n not_o to_o say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n virtus_fw-la mihi_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o ensis_fw-la quem_fw-la teneo_fw-la my_o manhood_n and_o my_o sword_n be_v my_o god_n for_o how_o often_o have_v god_n by_o tragical_a instance_n in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o mighty_a nimrods_n have_v
trust_v in_o their_o christianity_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o work_n to_o do_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o old_a with_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o then_o only_o we_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n when_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o ordinance_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o duty_n as_o the_o field_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o that_o field_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n we_o touch_v but_o we_o look_v for_o virtue_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v in_o this_o matter_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o do_v a_o duty_n and_o trust_v in_o a_o duty_n between_o presence_n at_o a_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o far_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a solid_a grace_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o external_a apparent_a righteousness_n and_o other_o spiritual_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n yea_o a_o eminent_a paul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o trust_v in_o himself_o for_o see_v god_n have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o take_v we_o off_o ourselves_o and_o gift_n the_o gospel-grace_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o we_o may_v be_v debase_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v pollute_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o first_o even_o a_o paul_n a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o this_o spark_n of_o fire_n will_v quick_o kindle_v in_o tinder_n have_v god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a gift_n great_a ability_n in_o prayer_n great_a enlargement_n above_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o man_n humble_a and_o low_a so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n there_o declare_v what_o wonderful_a honour_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v in_o many_o extraordinary_a way_n communicate_v himself_o too_o paul_n but_o can_v paul_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o his_o head_n not_o turn_v round_o can_v he_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v giddy_a no_o he_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o therefore_o observe_v what_o way_n god_n take_v with_o he_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n from_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o what_o this_o be_v be_v great_o dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a a_o temptation_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v twice_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o revelation_n with_o those_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v these_o spark_n of_o vainglory_n and_o selfe-confidence_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v examine_v then_o thyself_o the_o more_o god_n assistance_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o these_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o affect_v at_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o peter_z when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a miracle_n about_o the_o fish_n present_o to_o remember_v his_o own_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v so_o considerative_a of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o imbecility_n that_o they_o general_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o thus_o the_o more_o god_n gift_n abound_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o more_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o think_v now_o i_o be_o in_o a_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n up_o with_o self-content_a and_o so_o to_o make_v these_o great_a gift_n to_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o to_o turn_v these_o earrings_a as_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n into_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o ezekiel_n be_v so_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o those_o great_a vision_n he_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o daniel_n likewise_o be_v once_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v great_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v he_o under_o those_o great_a privilege_n god_n seldom_o use_v his_o people_n as_o great_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n but_o he_o do_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o memento_n esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la even_o as_o that_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stretch_n out_o whereof_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n that_o so_o the_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n thus_o god_n do_v wise_o mingle_v gift_n and_o infirmity_n dispense_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o manifold_a chastisement_n that_o so_o the_o balance_n may_v descend_v downward_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ascend_v upward_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o true_a in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o element_n in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la second_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o holiness_n grace_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o pharisaical_a man_n do_v about_o his_o apparent_a and_o external_a holiness_n the_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v do_v about_o his_o real_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o secret_a pride_n and_o confidence_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v do_v therefore_o as_o pure_a motive_n be_v to_o begin_v so_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v thy_o holy_a duty_n let_v not_o the_o dragon_n devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benedicis_fw-la thou_o preach_v well_o thou_o pray_v well_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n it_o breed_v out_o of_o holy_a duty_n other_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o sinful_a temptation_n but_o here_o poison_n be_v suck_v from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o thy_o evil_n arise_v from_o thy_o good_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n though_o they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o power_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o their_o fall_n as_o in_o peter_n mark_v 14._o 31._o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o confident_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n though_o not_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o peter_n do_v gross_o deny_v christ_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n remember_v that_o place_n ezek._n 33._o 13._o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o trust_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v let_v then_o the_o use_v be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o watch_v against_o this_o subtle_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o may_v creep_v into_o thy_o grace_n
their_o rust_n cleanse_v out_o their_o spot_n they_o will_v quick_o become_v very_o loath_a some_o and_o unclean_a now_o in_o the_o pursue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v already_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o self-trusting_a i_o shall_v only_o aggravate_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bewail_v it_o and_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o certain_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n enough_o you_o hear_v they_o complain_v often_o of_o other_o sin_n they_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n but_o very_o little_a of_o this_o whereas_o this_o be_v like_o sweet_a poison_n it_o destroy_v and_o you_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o first_o it_o must_v n_n be_v a_o sin_n high_o displease_v god_n because_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n the_o sharp_a physic_n be_v give_v it_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o disease_n god_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v paul_n thus_o above_o his_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o feebleness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o may_v according_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o light_a and_o lesser_a affliction_n do_v not_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o humane_a prop_n thou_o have_v some_o creature-consideration_n or_o other_o that_o do_v make_v thou_o bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n cut_v every_o rope_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o wave_n and_o tempest_n than_o thou_o be_v provoke_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v to_o heart_n this_o sin_n more_o and_o examine_v themselves_o in_o every_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o thou_o many_o time_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sin_n the_o jonah_n that_o have_v raise_v this_o tempest_n oh_o that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a corruption_n god_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o by_o this_o trouble_n upon_o i_o why_o try_v and_o search_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o secret_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n or_o in_o some_o earthly_a hope_n whether_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wean_v from_o all_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o creature_n thou_o do_v inordinate_o lean_a upon_o and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o do_v thus_o embitter_v thy_o condition_n to_o thou_o insomuch_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o no_o danger_n of_o self-dependance_n or_o creature-dependance_n they_o shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o back_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n than_o david_n be_v and_o who_o speak_v more_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o do_v this_o he_o learn_v by_o all_o his_o temptation_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a close_o sin_n imbred_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o last_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v mortify_v there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o a_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v it_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o both_o these_o make_v it_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v it_o out_o this_o sin_n like_o saul_n hide_v itself_o behind_o the_o stuff_n you_o may_v search_v and_o search_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o spy_n in_o rahab_n house_n but_o because_o something_o or_o other_o cover_v this_o sin_n therefore_o you_o pass_v it_o by_o undiscerned_a how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o gift_n will_v you_o not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n how_o can_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o my_o grace_n do_v not_o all_o divine_n say_v though_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v take_v they_o as_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o thereupon_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o plead_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o god_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o because_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o our_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n hezekiah_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pray_v remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o thus_o also_o paul_n do_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o all_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o how_o difficult_o be_v consolation_n from_o they_o and_o confidence_n in_o they_o separated_z one_o from_o another_o even_o as_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o wealth_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v it_o out_o so_o no_o less_o difficult_a to_o overcome_v it_o caesar_n have_v some_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v difficilius_fw-la invenire_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o corruption_n paul_n himself_o can_v so_o quick_o shake_v off_o this_o viper_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o difficult_a grace_n because_o it_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o fix_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n alone_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o where_o unto_o we_o be_v most_o propense_a with_o the_o worm_n we_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n our_o feebleness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v have_v church_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o till_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a we_o can_v but_o catch_v hold_n upon_o some_o reed_n or_o other_o though_o never_o so_o weak_a three_o it_o be_v a_o heart-sinne_n it_o may_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o a_o day_n in_o commit_v a_o hour_n thy_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n it_o never_o lie_v still_o now_o every_o time_n it_o move_v it_o may_v put_v forth_o some_o carnal_a dependence_n or_o other_o upon_o the_o creature_n thus_o whereas_o many_o sin_n can_v be_v often_o commit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v accomplish_v this_o may_v be_v commit_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o air_n then_o may_v not_o be_v full_a of_o atom_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n than_o thy_o heart_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o certain_o every_o time_n god_n be_v not_o make_v thy_o refuge_n every_o time_n thou_o do_v not_o rest_v under_o his_o shadow_n so_o often_o do_v thou_o put_v trust_n in_o something_o else_o than_o god_n only_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o like_o the_o poet_n hydra_n as_o often_o as_o thou_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n new_a one_o arise_v again_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o the_o empty_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o empty_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o quick_a spring_n the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o new_a come_v in_o immediate_o four_o this_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o god_n and_o so_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a one_o now_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v thou_o therefore_o that_o abhor_v to_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n who_o dare_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n to_o do_v reverence_n thereunto_o how_o often_o do_v thou_o as_o bad_a in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n yea_o many_o time_n some_o idolater_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o object_n only_o they_o form_v sinful_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o calf_n which_o they_o make_v cry_v out_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n and_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o
experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o people_n former_o may_v future_a encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a paul_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o thus_o david_n also_o argue_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o also_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a hence_o at_o another_o time_n david_n profess_v he_o will_v remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a for_o these_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v for_o the_o future_a we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v his_o confidence_n even_o concern_v other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o foundation_n god_n have_v already_o lay_v that_o spiritual_a building_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o hope_n in_o paul_n conclude_v from_o one_o deliverance_n to_o another_o be_v fix_v upon_o may_v see_v also_o at_o another_o time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o where_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n mighty_a prefervation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o to_o quiet_v their_o soul_n concern_v all_o event_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o amplyfie_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o have_v in_o many_o particular_n find_v the_o goodness_n and_o we_o power_n of_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n every_o new_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o any_o new_a exercise_n be_v many_o time_n as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v sink_v though_o hitherto_o preserve_v even_o as_o david_n when_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v weaken_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n all_o the_o great_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o future_a such_o therefore_o be_v the_o diffidence_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o we_o yet_o can_v he_o conquer_v this_o temptation_n can_v he_o help_v out_o of_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v he_o deliver_v herein_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o wonderful_a preservation_n and_o miraculous_a mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 19_o yet_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o verse_n 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o see_v here_o how_o they_o limit_a god_n to_o one_o mercy_n and_o to_o one_o deliverance_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o a_o speak_n against_o god_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o aggravate_v particular_a yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v wroth_a his_o fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n because_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o thou_o how_o often_o do_v thy_o heart_n say_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v hitherto_o deliver_v hitherto_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o i_o but_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o this_o wilderness_n can_v he_o succour_v i_o in_o this_o exigency_n that_o i_o be_o now_o plunge_v in_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o distrust_v thought_n it_o be_v speak_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ground_n sure_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o faith_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o infimity_n that_o experience_n and_o sensible_a prop_n do_v wonderful_o promote_v our_o faith_n can_v we_o act_v pure_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a motive_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v iye_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n so_o here_o also_o the_o sacrament_n and_o miracle_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o add_v any_o certainty_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o can_v bring_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o imbecility_n so_o they_o become_v help_n to_o our_o faith_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o so_o as_o to_o conquer_v all_o distrustful_a and_o perplex_v thought_n yet_o experience_n join_v with_o these_o and_o when_o we_o see_v he_o fulfil_n with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o do_v great_o add_v to_o our_o confidence_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 20._o 29._o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o his_o sense_n do_v confirm_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v because_o such_o do_v give_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v who_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n before_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n dispensation_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a and_o sad_a agony_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o difficult_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o new_a the_o soul_n never_o feel_v such_o temptation_n before_o it_o be_v never_o in_o such_o fear_v before_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o never_o any_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o i_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v not_o all_o this_o diffidence_n be_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o believer_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n our_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n who_o endeavour_v our_o destruction_n but_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o itself_o and_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o hope_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o in_o despair_n if_o then_o god_n have_v from_o year_n to_o year_n train_v thou_o up_o in_o many_o experimental_a discovery_n of_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercis_a how_o inexcusable_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shake_v and_o to_o loose_v thy_o hold_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n god_n promise_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a shall_v assure_v thou_o so_o much_o thou_o will_v rest_v content_v how_o unworthy_o then_o do_v thou_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n put_v together_o yet_o do_v not_o compose_v thy_o heart_n oh_o remember_v be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n that_o create_v light_n out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o do_v once_o cover_v thy_o soul_n be_v noâ—_n he_o the_o god_n that_o help_v in_o
although_o we_o be_v to_o press_v after_o perfection_n in_o this_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o constant_a settle_a and_o fix_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o in_o no_o temptation_n or_o at_o no_o time_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v move_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o diffidence_n who_o can_v express_v great_a trust_n in_o god_n than_o david_n do_v at_o sometime_o yea_o will_v think_v this_o mountain_n can_v never_o be_v move_v as_o psal_n 112._o 7._o which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 56._o 3._o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_v afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o many_o psalm_n do_v he_o so_o far_o proclaim_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o by_o the_o event_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o do_v regenerate_v into_o self-trusting_a for_o which_o god_n do_v for_o sake_n he_o sometime_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o darkness_n but_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o be_v in_o god_n sometime_o you_o have_v he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o much_o deject_a and_o without_o comfort_n or_o support_v though_o therefore_o thou_o pray_v and_o mourn_v after_o this_o bless_a grace_n which_o if_o perfect_o enjoy_v will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n while_o on_o earth_n yet_o look_v to_o be_v often_o in_o conflict_n sometime_o trust_v and_o sometime_o distrust_v till_o god_n shall_v make_v thou_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o fear_n sorrow_n or_o any_o diffidence_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o those_o distrustful_a and_o despondent_a thought_n they_o labour_v with_o what_o be_v become_v of_o god_n mercy_n of_o old_a where_o be_v thy_o former_a experience_n let_v such_o as_o never_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o his_o promise_n let_v such_o i_o say_v like_o judas_n and_o cain_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o perpetual_a tremble_n and_o anxiety_n of_o heart_n but_o thou_o dishonour_v god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o holy_a call_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v call_v while_o thou_o be_v torment_a thyself_o with_o care_n about_o future_a thing_n matth._n 6._o 36._o it_o be_v make_v the_o gentile_n sin_n a_o heathenish_a sin_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o christianity_n have_v teach_v thou_o no_o better_o who_o may_v walk_v confident_o and_o with_o quiet_a spirit_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n if_o thou_o may_v not_o aristotle_n give_v character_n of_o confident_a man_n rhetor._n lib._n 2_o do_v among_o other_o have_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o such_o be_v confident_a who_o have_v great_a power_n and_o might_n or_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o great_a than_o god_n be_v there_o any_o mighty_a than_o he_o 2._o those_o be_v confident_a say_v he_o that_o be_v well-affected_a to_o religious_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o careful_a to_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thou_o tender_v about_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o glory_n indeed_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o must_v needs_o emasculate_v and_o take_v away_o all_o courage_n but_o thy_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o thou_o serm._n lxxix_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o requisite_a mean_n too_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n have_v commemorate_a the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deliverance_n attribute_v all_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v what_o help_v and_o mean_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o accomplish_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o any_o deliverance_n do_v also_o diligent_o use_v those_o appoint_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o do_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o disoblige_v we_o from_o a_o careful_a attendance_n to_o those_o way_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o that_o therefore_o paul_n have_v express_v his_o assurance_n of_o present_a and_o future_a deliverance_n do_v also_o excite_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o confidence_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o genuine_a not_o presumption_n which_o separate_v end_n and_o mean_n from_o another_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o modesty_n for_o though_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a form_n far_o excel_v other_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o text_n therefore_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 1._o from_o the_o mean_n use_v to_o obtain_v it_o piscator_fw-la call_v this_o prayer_n causam_fw-la adjuvantem_fw-la but_o that_o expression_n be_v too_o big_a the_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n not_o a_o cause_n prevail_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n by_o other_o as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o mean_n specify_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therein_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a you_o also_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n promise_n or_o his_o power_n will_v procure_v this_o mercy_n alone_o without_o their_o prayer_n beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n there_o must_v be_v prayer_n on_o their_o part_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n for_o help_v be_v emphatical_a be_v twice_o compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n do_v denote_v the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v as_o a_o debt_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v their_o servant_n in_o some_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n as_o all_o governor_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v their_o servant_n in_o other_o respect_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o word_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v which_o do_v denote_v not_o only_o their_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o their_o concord_n and_o agreement_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n again_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o work_v and_o labour_n do_v denote_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n labour_v therein_o be_v fervent_a full_a of_o agony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o customary_a formal_a prayer_n of_o most_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o labour_n or_o fervency_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o way_n how_o they_o labour_v by_o prayer_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o labour_n by_o use_v friend_n to_o solicit_v the_o magistrate_n in_o paul_n behalf_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n from_o they_o but_o they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o help_v together_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n paul_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o expression_n and_o thereby_o also_o commend_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o several_a observation_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o first_o whereas_o we_o see_v paul_n rest_v alone_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n yet_o not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o have_v this_o also_o obtain_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o require_v power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o mean_n he_o also_o have_v require_v not_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n and_o god_n work_n therefore_o i_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o do_v nothing_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o work_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o my_o duty_n that_o do_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o
of_o his_o love_n this_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v exceed_o melt_v thou_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o fire_n that_o assimilate_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n now_o when_o this_o love_n like_v so_o many_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v in_o thy_o breast_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o mouth_n wide_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o corruption_n we_o love_v the_o mercy_n itself_o but_o not_o god_n that_o give_v it_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v if_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n freeze_v and_o dull_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n meditate_v much_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a 4._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v angel_n work_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n mindedness_n praise_n be_v comely_a but_o it_o be_v from_o clean_a heart_n and_o clean_a mouth_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 119._o 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n a_o hypocrite_n who_o give_v god_n glory_n by_o his_o mouth_n but_o reproach_v he_o by_o his_o life_n not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o praise_n be_v abominable_a hence_o psal_n 50._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v god_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v extend_v this_o to_o every_o man_n see_v what_o be_v add_v and_o who_o so_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n praise_n god_n in_o never_o so_o melodious_a a_o tune_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o harmony_n nor_o order_n in_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o god_n we_o may_v benedicere_fw-la linguâ_fw-la when_o we_o do_v maledicere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o real_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o exercise_v holiness_n as_o well_o as_o verbal_a by_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7._o 10._o whosoever_o do_v eat_v thereof_o that_o have_v uncleanness_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o be_v typify_v how_o unpleasing_a the_o praise_n of_o such_o be_v who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o uncomely_a as_o a_o pearl_n in_o the_o swine_n mouth_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v great_o condescend_v to_o accept_v of_o our_o praise_n for_o he_o have_v million_o and_o million_o of_o angel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o blemish_n or_o spot_n upon_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7._o 13._o there_o be_v leaven_n allow_v junius_n observe_v that_o whereas_o god_n allow_v leaven_n in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n though_o bonfrerius_n think_v otherwise_o and_o that_o leaven_n only_o be_v forbid_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v otherwise_o why_o then_o be_v leaven_n allow_v only_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o say_v junius_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o our_o best_a action_n and_o that_o we_o need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o even_o then_o in_o our_o praise_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v some_o bitterness_n yet_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o but_o though_o all_o pollution_n can_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o wilful_a way_n of_o sin_v can_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n acceptable_o 5._o he_o that_o praise_v god_n must_v do_v it_o voluntary_o ready_o cheerful_o otherwise_o chearfulnes_n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o praise_n as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o especial_o a_o thanksgiver_n to_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o heavy_a lumpish_a unwilling_a heart_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n leu._n 22._o 29_o 30._o the_o law_n about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o when_o they_o offer_v it_o it_o must_v be_v at_o their_o own_o will_n which_o argue_v the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o all_o up_o to_o leave_v none_o till_o the_o morrow_n whereas_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v and_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o must_v do_v it_o speedy_o he_o must_v not_o delay_v or_o put_v off_o so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o see_v a_o praise_a frame_n of_o heart_n require_v a_o most_o curious_a exact_a temperature_n it_o be_v that_o apothecary_n ointment_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n only_o make_v up_o of_o choice_a ingredient_n a_o sinful_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n that_o want_v wheel_n to_o its_o chariot_n wing_n to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o lark_n lift_v herself_o off_o from_o the_o earth_n ere_o she_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o then_o a_o sorrowful_a deject_a heart_n that_o can_v praise_v god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o string_n in_o the_o instrument_n too_o much_o wet_v can_v cause_v a_o melodious_a sound_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o it_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o froward_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o it_o may_v cause_v some_o wonder_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v slow_a to_o this_o work_n and_o common_o all_o be_v more_o in_o petition_n then_o in_o thanksgiving_n hence_o david_n psal_n 103._o though_o a_o man_n more_o exercise_v in_o this_o service_n than_o any_o one_o call_v therefore_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o be_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o praise_n god_n yet_o he_o find_v some_o listlesness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o himself_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o cock_n do_v before_o his_o crow_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v all_o within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n his_o heart_n do_v need_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v move_v and_o quicknnd_v ere_o it_o do_v his_o duty_n conclude_v then_o certain_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n because_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o i_o be_o never_o scarce_o in_o a_o praise_a temper_n one_o clog_n or_o other_o be_v upon_o i_o 2._o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o sacrifice_n where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n command_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o david_n say_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o ps_n 119._o 164._o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v fire_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n but_o by_o who_o must_v we_o offer_v it_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o he_o we_o have_v both_o power_n and_o acceptance_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n hence_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v express_v host_n 14._o 2._o by_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o have_v also_o enjoin_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o yea_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n look_v for_o thou_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repair_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v thou_o be_v damn_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o recompense_v to_o god_n according_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v he_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a debt_n god_n oblige_v unto_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v require_v some_o great_a service_n of_o we_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ought_v
assemble_v themselves_o together_o you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v some_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o private_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n then_o now_o ordinary_o man_n have_v yea_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o some_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v criminal_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o other_o misery_n may_v make_v some_o forbear_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o then_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o thou_o look_v that_o no_o reason_n keep_v thou_o from_o this_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o for_o in_o some_o case_n god_n have_v condescend_v that_o his_o own_o worship_n shall_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o man_n necessity_n not_o supply_v second_o as_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a so_o hereby_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o quicken_v to_o one_o another_o this_o public_a and_o holy_a meeting_n together_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v it_o so_o often_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n do_v cause_n common_o a_o public_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o church-society_n david_n do_v with_o affection_n express_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v so_o firm_o and_o near_o compact_v together_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o design_n as_o rent_n schism_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o if_o not_o heal_v will_v certain_o destroy_v all_o at_o last_o now_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_o meet_v in_o these_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v love_n how_o shall_v those_o mouth_n speak_v against_o one_o another_o that_o join_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n you_o that_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n as_o brethren_n how_o shall_v you_o disagree_v as_o if_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n hereby_o command_v our_o public_a meeting_n together_o and_o also_o our_o union_n and_o brotherly_a love_n three_o therefore_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o prize_v because_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o power_n there_o mat._n 18._o you_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n there_o for_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n together_o in_o christ_n name_n even_o as_o by_o way_n of_o type_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o have_v david_n with_o such_o ardent_a and_o passionate_a affection_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v and_o my_o flesh_n long_v as_o in_o a_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o at_o another_o time_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n so_o do_v his_o soul_n after_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n though_o david_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o by_o force_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n no_o doubt_n do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a manner_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o breath_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o may_v meet_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n be_v as_o if_o a_o cripple_n shall_v have_v look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o some_o other_o water_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n last_o these_o public_a ordinance_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v because_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v may_v prevail_v for_o those_o who_o be_v indispose_v indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o another_o insomuch_o that_o happy_o the_o prayer_n which_o if_o perform_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n will_v not_o be_v successful_a be_v now_o join_v with_o other_o do_v obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o public_a service_n when_o thou_o through_o temptation_n can_v or_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o other_o accompany_v of_o thou_o do_v put_v up_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v even_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o god_n order_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o other_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n his_o whole_a body_n though_o full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o pain_n yet_o because_o his_o mouth_n be_v free_a that_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o itself_o find_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o open_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o when_o many_o coal_n be_v lay_v together_o some_o live_a one_o may_v revive_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o decay_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o may_v help_v thy_o coldness_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v quicken_v thou_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o thou_o find_v that_o spiritual_a heat_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o other_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v have_v alone_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o prize_v these_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o such_o strong_a and_o earnest_a affection_n as_o thou_o find_v david_n manifest_v after_o they_o oh_o let_v these_o public_a meeting_n raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o let_v it_o assimilate_v thou_o also_o into_o they_o as_o when_o saul_n come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o likewise_o oh_o let_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n work_v upon_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o peter_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n say_v in_o a_o holy_a excess_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o what_o high_a expression_n be_v those_o of_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n psal_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n here_o be_v sweetness_n and_o fullness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v in_o these_o public_a approach_n all_o the_o merry_a meeting_n all_o the_o fair_n and_o market_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n and_o psalm_n 84._o 10._o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o hence_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n oh_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a frame_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v more_o rejoice_v there_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n can_v afford_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a affair_n but_o when_o these_o public_a duty_n be_v thus_o advance_v as_o you_o hear_v you_o must_v always_o look_v that_o they_o be_v do_v holy_o spiritual_o fervent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a custom_n and_o external_a fashion_n as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o church-assembly_n their_o body_n be_v present_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o carcase_n and_o outside_n such_o prayer_n and_o praise_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o be_v in_o who_o behalf_n these_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v and_o that_o be_v say_v in_o our_o behalf_n some_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
insincere_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o this_o sincerity_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o internal_a principle_n of_o joy_n readiness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n enjoy_v by_o faith_n do_v take_v he_o off_o from_o all_o the_o delight_n he_o former_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o austin_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a and_o most_o flagrant_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o try_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o also_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o maniehee-heresie_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o powerful_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a change_n upon_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o science_n former_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o nunc_fw-la prae_fw-la illius_fw-la amore_fw-la vix_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v he_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o they_o this_o make_v grace_n natural_a as_o it_o be_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v within_o six_o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n thus_o to_o work_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o readiness_n thing_n and_o delight_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a lively_a thing_n within_o he_o insincerity_n make_v a_o man_n have_v only_o confuse_v and_o general_a apprehension_n about_o grace_n whereas_o uprightness_n give_v a_o man_n a_o real_a taste_n and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o within_o he_o a_o man_n without_o this_o real_a power_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o most_o glorious_a profession_n be_v but_o as_o a_o picture_a man_n or_o a_o paint_a fire_n who_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o external_a study_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o jew_n how_o great_o do_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n yet_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o 37._o to_o they_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o see_v his_o shape_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v either_o they_o have_v not_o powerful_a experimental_a discovery_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n or_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n voice_n many_o time_n in_o their_o ancestor_n and_o have_v see_v many_o apparition_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n yet_o because_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o hence_o grace_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o life_n now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a feel_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o thus_o where_o this_o spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_o put_v itself_o forth_o there_o the_o soul_n have_v much_o reality_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o confer_v about_o that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n as_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 26._o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o many_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o some_o do_v of_o strance_n country_n wherein_o they_o never_o travel_v what_o they_o have_v by_o book_n and_o map_n that_o they_o discover_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o new-creature_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o book_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o such_o a_o real_a evident_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v now_o it_o be_v sincerity_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v real_a and_o in_o power_n not_o in_o name_n and_o word_n only_o and_o from_o this_o real_a lively_a work_n of_o grace_n sincere_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o have_v much_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o rejoice_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincerity_n therefore_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o never_o attain_v to_o any_o solid_a joy_n or_o any_o powerful_a assurance_n about_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o real_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o say_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o those_o real_a and_o affectionate_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v lib._n 10._o confess_v cap._n 6._o so_o jansenius_n conjoyn_v the_o word_n non_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la certâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la domine_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la percussisti_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o amavi_fw-la o_o lord_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v smite_v i_o and_o wound_v my_o heart_n with_o thy_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o let_v a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a empty_a way_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o pray_v hear_v and_o profess_v godliness_n but_o all_o this_o while_n without_o sincerity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o god_n break_v his_o heart_n new_a mould_n he_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o will_v then_o find_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n and_o see_v grace_n to_o be_v such_o another_o powerful_a thing_n in_o his_o soul_n over_o once_o he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v even_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v what_o he_o be_v oh_o little_a do_v i_o know_v do_v i_o feel_v what_o now_o i_o do_v when_o some_o few_o droppy_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n shall_v fall_v into_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o sweetness_n will_v be_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v within_o he_o thus_o sincerity_n do_v cause_n real_a lively_a and_o assure_v comfortable_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o sincere_a be_v always_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n no_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o canaan_n but_o only_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sincerity_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o idea_n though_o in_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v many_o time_n divers_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o a_o christian_a heart_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o much_o combat_n and_o conflict_n serm._n xciii_o of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n with_o some_o principle_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n express_v negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n this_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o only_o the_o expression_n do_v imply_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o from_o above_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o other_o time_n do_v assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a prudence_n necessary_a in_o all_o church-officer_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n these_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v renounce_v all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o man_n wisdom_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o correct_v his_o expression_n say_v howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o then_o man_n wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o expression_n do_v imply_v a_o division_n of_o wisdom_n into_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15_o 17._o now_o this_o wisdom_n in_o the_o text_n may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o fleshly_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o sinfulness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o weakness_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a because_o it_o forsake_v the_o rule_n give_v in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o humane_a and_o sinful_a policy_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v man_n
more_o awe_n people_n heart_n nothing_o do_v more_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n heart_n so_o much_o as_o integrity_n even_o herod_n do_v fear_n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o carnal_a pinciple_n and_o that_o make_v herod_n reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o also_o this_o make_v the_o people_n so_o great_o flock_v after_o he_o because_o the_o hippocras_n and_o self-seeking_a of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v precious_a whereas_o the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v apparent_a yea_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n general_o groan_v under_o they_o which_o make_v berengarius_fw-la call_v they_o romanos_fw-la pompifices_fw-la and_o pulpifice_n as_o regard_v their_o pomp_n and_o belly_n more_o than_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n last_o for_o the_o difference_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o between_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o civil_a prudence_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n renounce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a learning_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o improve_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n deny_v by_o any_o orthodox_n but_o then_o they_o give_v this_o caution_n that_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o ostentation_n but_o edification_n and_o conviction_n neither_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o our_o auditor_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o oratory_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o information_n and_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n especial_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o thief_n ready_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o treasure_n so_o ought_v you_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a make_v you_o go_v away_o unconvert_v unhumbled_a unreformed_a your_o conscience_n your_o mind_n condemn_v you_o for_o it_o but_o only_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v you_o obey_v as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o universal_o so_o especial_o that_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o part_n learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o holy_a matter_n you_o must_v hear_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n you_o must_v come_v to_o our_o ministry_n with_o godly_a simplicity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o preach_v without_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o hear_v without_o it_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v be_v you_o not_o like_a child_n that_o look_v upon_o book_n more_o to_o see_v the_o gaye_n and_o gaudy_a flourish_n than_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n more_o what_o may_v tickle_v your_o ear_n please_v your_o fancy_n then_o what_o may_v wound_v your_o heart_n aristotle_n even_o to_o his_o lecture_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v one_o who_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o lust_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o mortify_a heart_n oh_o this_o flesnly_a wisdom_n will_v prove_v curse_a folly_n at_o last_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o this_o oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_v i_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o myself_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o be_o i_o undo_v thereby_o serm._n xcv_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o qualifi_v the_o apostle_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o which_o be_v set_v down_o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o exclude_v all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o himself_o for_o have_v declare_v his_o integrity_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confide_v in_o carnal_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o partly_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a course_n by_o his_o ministry_n he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 26._o be_v by_o the_o brethren_n recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v several_a signification_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o of_o sanctification_n or_o administration_n and_o service_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n chief_o those_o ministerial_a gift_n with_o the_o success_n thereof_o that_o paul_n be_v enrich_v with_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o through_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n especial_o that_o come_v without_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o paul_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o now_o although_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v principal_o the_o grace_n call_v gratiis_fw-la data_fw-la common_a ministerial_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_o contain_v heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o paul_n do_v avoid_v all_o sensual_a and_o deceitful_a way_n walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a rule_n even_o to_o civil_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n than_o tacitus_n machiavelli_n or_o other_o cry_v up_o by_o humane_a worldly_a wise_a man_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a administration_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a star_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o if_o they_o do_v look_v for_o success_n from_o the_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n for_o their_o respective_a administration_n paul_n therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o sincerity_n much_o less_o to_o any_o humane_a policy_n which_o he_o renounce_v but_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o go_v constant_o along_o with_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a to_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o god_n but_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o though_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o so_o admirable_a for_o gift_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a success_n this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o willing_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n he_o have_v nothing_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o as_o a_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o may_v have_v grace_n in_o a_o common_a way_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o yet_o abuse_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o add_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v that_o make_v it_o so_o effectual_a he_o present_o correct_v his_o expression_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n but_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o fair_a character_n let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o grace_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o holiness_n yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o perform_v there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n herein_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n either_o through_o unbelief_n and_o peevishness_n we_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o perplex_v thought_n in_o ourselves_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n lift_v up_o and_o confident_a thereby_o but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n both_o be_v consistent_a together_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o condition_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v presume_v or_o carnal_o confident_a of_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a downfall_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o so_o to_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediate_a grace_n opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o reconcile_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v but_o as_o unhappy_o as_o the_o build_n up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n the_o socinian_n and_o papist_n all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o last_o but_o the_o freewill_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v determine_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n effectual_a not_o grace_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o stapleton_n will_v antidote_n against_o calvin_n poison_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o this_o text._n for_o whereas_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concernin_n his_o sincerity_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n hereby_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o command_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o paul_n give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v alone_o upon_o that_o from_o this_o stapleton_n will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n also_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a work_n to_o come_v from_o grace_n their_o merit_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n in_o natural_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n but_o it_o do_v illustrate_v as_o his_o bounty_n so_o his_o power_n the_o more_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n powerful_a thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n see_v this_o come_v only_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o argue_v his_o fullness_n and_o rich_a grace_n the_o more_o that_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o say_v he_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v always_o remember_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o work_n the_o second_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n thorough_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o primary_n and_o secondary_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trust_v we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n and_o godly_a work_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n under_o any_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o exalt_v against_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o ready_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v often_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o aggravate_v particular_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o galat._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o instance_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n no_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v no_o docible_a and_o fit_v disposition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v sury_n when_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v he_o dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o send_v he_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o amazement_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o paul_n in_o a_o single_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v also_o great_o exalt_v be_v in_o the_o set_n of_o he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o crooked_a and_o rough_a timber_n that_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n god_n do_v not_o only_o polish_v and_o smooth_v by_o grace_n but_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o build_n notwithstanding_o all_o paul_n former_a unworthiness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n call_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o with_o great_a enlargement_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o see_v how_o emphatical_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o ephesian_n 3._o 7_o 8._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o
can_v such_o pretend_v to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n who_o only_o with_o herod_n do_v sometime_o glad_o or_o with_o saul_n obey_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o rebel_n in_o other_o if_o it_o be_v godliness_n for_o godliness_n sake_n than_o thou_o will_v zealous_o set_v upon_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n great_a as_o well_o as_o little_a self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o more_o grateful_a and_o please_a yea_o the_o more_o godliness_n still_o the_o more_o desire_n and_o delight_n after_o it_o if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o precious_a what_o will_v more_o plentiful_a drink_n of_o it_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o godly_a thus_o far_o jam_fw-la bind_v to_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o look_v to_o godliness_n in_o your_o conversation_n it_o lie_v there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o heart_n in_o duty_n in_o profession_n by_o this_o the_o gospel_n be_v adorn_v by_o this_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o this_o many_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o behold_v thy_o pure_a holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n have_v deep_a root_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v make_v palpable_a and_o visible_a in_o operation_n it_o be_v by_o these_o fruit_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o tree_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v applaud_v as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a gift_n and_o part_n will_v be_v exalt_v as_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o conversation_n to_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n herein_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o intention_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o alone_o make_v regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o crucify_v he_o another_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o a_o multitude_n do_v leave_v their_o own_o town_n and_o house_n outward_o show_v much_o affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o carnal_a motive_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v john_n 6._o 26._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n bus_fw-la because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v satisfy_v very_o very_o this_o sacred_a asseveration_n christ_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o here_o it_o be_v because_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o perceive_v this_o carnal_a frame_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o do_v he_o express_v it_o the_o more_o vehement_o thus_o austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n vix_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la jesus_n be_v scarce_o seek_v for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o conversation_n serm._n xcviii_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n how_o it_o render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o close_a and_o last_v particular_a of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o the_o former_a particular_n do_v declare_v his_o conversation_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o universal_o without_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o time_n person_n or_o place_n so_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o affect_v the_o corinthian_n the_o more_o who_o listen_v too_o much_o to_o false_a apostle_n from_o his_o peculiar_a conversation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o they_o then_o to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o paul_n be_v less_o sincere_a or_o less_o faithful_a in_o other_o place_n but_o only_o there_o be_v more_o outward_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o then_o to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v denote_v the_o abundance_n and_o overflow_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o comparative_a may_v be_v take_v both_o intensive_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o compassion_n full_a of_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o they_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o under_o more_o temptation_n as_o also_o extensive_o there_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o render_v among_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n show_v the_o phrase_n use_v so_o out_o of_o demosthenes_n other_o render_v it_o towards_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o the_o like_a be_v also_o apply_v to_o titus_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o this_o great_a abundance_n of_o paul_n sincere_a conversation_n be_v see_v to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o to_o other_o expositor_n give_v in_o several_a particular_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o follow_v he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o they_o here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n now_o concern_v this_o fact_n of_o paul_n receive_v no_o maintenance_n from_o these_o corinthian_n though_o he_o do_v from_o other_o and_o plead_v he_o may_v also_o by_o right_a take_v off_o they_o allege_v the_o plain_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a controversy_n the_o former_a be_v start_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o hence_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o supererogation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v as_o they_o say_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o late_a be_v from_o other_o who_o from_o hence_o decry_v the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o paul_n to_o continue_v in_o some_o vocation_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o family_n with_o but_o because_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v only_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v profess_o own_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o insist_v upon_o we_o shall_v refer_v it_o till_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o other_o they_o understand_v this_o great_a abundance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o you_o may_v read_v that_o act._n 18._o 10_o 11._o paul_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o his_o apostolical_a office_n require_v of_o he_o the_o visit_n of_o other_o church_n and_o plant_v also_o the_o gospel_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v they_o have_v therefore_o time_n enough_o to_o see_v his_o whole_a deportment_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fraudulent_a impostor_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o good_a not_o seek_v himself_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o great_a success_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o in_o and_o with_o his_o ministry_n for_o so_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o vision_n he_o have_v there_o act._n 18._o 9_o 10_o be_v not_o afraid_a paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n that_o paul_n ministry_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n among_o a_o people_n so_o proud_a so_o rich_a so_o glory_v in_o part_n and_o humane_a learning_n as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n last_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o express_v to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o yea_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n be_v thus_o affectionate_o carry_v out_o towards_o they_o more_o than_o other_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n they_o be_v in_o by_o false_a apostle_n these_o come_v with_o entice_a word_n pretend_v much_o love_n and_o also_o observe_v strict_o every_o
no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o see_v my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o 2_o epist_n ver._n 4._o last_o when_o they_o live_v in_o accord_n and_o love_n when_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phil_n 2._o 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o lie_v a_o people_n upon_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o ignorance_n of_o that_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v grieve_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n with_o heaviness_n and_o not_o with_o joy_n at_o the_o great_a day_n though_o for_o the_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v a_o fable_n or_o a_o scorn_n to_o thou_o yet_o remember_v all_o the_o sermon_n and_o admonition_n thou_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o study_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o sadness_n and_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o such_o person_n at_o that_o great_a day_n we_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o mourn_v for_o you_o must_v then_o be_v your_o accuser_n we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v your_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o then_o must_v we_o say_v o_o lord_n such_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o sinner_n we_o have_v reprove_v he_o we_o have_v declare_v thy_o will_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n though_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o he_o regard_v his_o sin_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o sad_a and_o serious_a place_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v never_o out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v with_o you_o sit_v and_o walk_v rise_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n be_v much_o excellent_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o it_o only_o first_o there_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n over_o a_o people_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v such_o where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o cry_v down_o a_o ministry_n think_v it_o needless_a at_o lest_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n second_o here_o be_v establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n partly_o by_o their_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guide_n leader_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v the_o first_o signify_v obedience_n the_o other_o reverence_n and_o submission_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o with_o honour_n to_o they_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o that_o if_o the_o honour_n tempt_v here_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v deter_v 4._o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o hear_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o one_o sheep_n be_v not_o lose_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o must_v account_v for_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o make_v chrysostome_n wonder_n if_o any_o guide_n or_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v say_v estius_n because_o of_o the_o many_o evil_a and_o negligent_a one_o otherwise_o such_o as_o chrysostome_n himself_o will_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v this_o text_n to_o discourage_v good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o rather_o to_o comefort_v they_o because_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v their_o labour_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o discourage_v they_o if_o by_o their_o wickedness_n people_n so_o walk_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o more_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o great_a their_o accidental_a joy_n will_v be_v than_o the_o more_o be_v damn_v though_o not_o by_o their_o fault_n the_o great_a will_v their_o grief_n be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n thus_o to_o discourage_v and_o grieve_v a_o minister_n either_o in_o his_o pastoral_a labour_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o relate_v the_o word_n or_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o other_o he_o add_v this_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o their_o labour_n though_o you_o be_v damn_v thus_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o your_o ingratitude_n herein_o but_o what_o people_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n serm._n civ_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mutual_a rejoice_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o one_o another_o will_v be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v as_o the_o glean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o harvest_n afterward_o beza_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v be_v do_v render_v it_o not_o in_o die_v but_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v our_o rejoice_v against_o that_o day_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n be_v call_v the_o corinthian_n joy_n or_o boast_v you_o have_v hear_v viz._n instrumental_o not_o principal_o therefore_o estius_n stretch_v too_o far_o more_o than_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o from_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 20._o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n he_o will_v justify_v their_o practice_n in_o popery_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o life_n and_o hope_n for_o notwithstond_v all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n this_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n describe_v by_o this_o that_o we_o see_v god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o that_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o desire_v a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o can_v a_o minister_n for_o example_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n when_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o joy_n even_o god_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o a_o accidental_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o essential_a one_o lie_v in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o particular_a occasion_n or_o motive_n and_o though_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o yet_o it_o do_v accidental_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o more_o thing_n thus_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v complete_o happy_a yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o great_a will_v their_o joy_n accidental_o be_v not_o that_o this_o degree_n of_o joy_n or_o glory_n be_v merit_v by_o any_o as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o this_o also_o be_v of_o the_o
when_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o heaven_n what_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o at_o that_o day_n godliness_n will_v give_v thou_o full_a possession_n of_o how_o quick_o will_v thy_o thought_n alter_v then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o man_n riches_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n profit_n to_o be_v godly_a though_o he_o do_v there_o by_o lose_v all_o this_o present_a world_n again_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n and_o repute_n none_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v much_o regard_v it_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n think_v godliness_n below_o their_o greatness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o stain_n to_o their_o reputation_n to_o walk_v precise_o and_o singular_o to_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o day_n will_v make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o then_o godliness_n be_v only_o inquire_v after_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v how_o have_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a from_o sin_n then_o thou_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o world_n for_o godliness_n that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n thou_o now_o laugh_v at_o it_o will_v at_o that_o day_n be_v only_o in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o peasant_n between_o the_o noble_a and_o base_a between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o either_o wicked_a or_o godly_a sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n if_o alexander_n plead_v he_o conquer_v the_o world_n if_o craesui_n plead_v the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o emperor_n another_o he_o be_v a_o nobleman_n a_o gentleman_n these_o be_v absurd_a plea_n at_o that_o day_n be_v thou_o a_o godly_a a_o holy_a man_n this_o only_o will_v carry_v it_o oh_o then_o remember_v you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o godliness_n than_o now_o you_o have_v it_o will_v be_v more_o in_o request_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n than_o now_o it_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a though_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o last_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a it_o require_v too_o much_o of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o may_v have_v oh_o but_o at_o that_o day_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v present_o vanish_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o one_o minute_n of_o this_o glory_n can_v i_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n every_o day_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o present_a happiness_n serm_n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o this_o great_a day_n you_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n to_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thy_o affection_n and_o apprehension_n be_v for_o the_o present_a thought_n but_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n this_o change_n will_v be_v see_v 1._o about_o godliness_n which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v 2._o about_o good_a man_n 3._o about_o christ_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a change_n as_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v then_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v godly_a and_o dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o first_o such_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n fool_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v judge_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o by_o all_o that_o live_v near_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n you_o will_v then_o admire_v their_o happiness_n call_v yourselves_o the_o fool_n and_o delude_a one_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fare_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o noble_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o 38._o that_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n yea_o david_n though_o a_o king_n psal_n 69._o 12._o complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o thought_n man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o michal_n do_v david_n they_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o day_n will_v cause_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o who_o be_v despise_v by_o thou_o honour_v by_o god_n those_o who_o thou_o do_v reproach_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o we_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n judge_v their_o way_n folly_n and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n but_o with_o what_o unspeakable_a glory_n do_v god_n honour_v they_o second_o another_o false_a persuasion_n they_o have_v about_o godly_a man_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n to_o clear_v himself_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o deny_v it_o john_n 6._o 38._o john_n 8._o 50._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o can_v put_v this_o forth_o upon_o godliness_n as_o godliness_n therefore_o they_o represent_v the_o godly_a in_o such_o colour_n and_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n their_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n will_v appear_v then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n sincere_a that_o what_o reproof_n what_o holy_a endeavour_n they_o use_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o man_n out_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o ill_a principle_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o apt_a to_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o desire_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a let_v not_o then_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v thou_o judge_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o call_v such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n of_o call_v such_o pharisaical_a and_o conceit_a who_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v own_v at_o that_o day_n for_o his_o jewel_n for_o his_o faithful_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o judas_n who_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o let_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o judas_n let_v not_o all_o be_v judge_v hypocrite_n because_o he_o be_v so_o remember_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o hide_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v man_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a place_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a of_o all_o censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o such_o who_o profess_v godliness_n let_v they_o alone_o to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o the_o thought_n
of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v insincere_a and_o will_v thou_o anticipate_v this_o day_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n do_v bewail_v that_o partial_a hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n which_o be_v within_o they_o how_o great_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o false_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o god_n himself_o such_o than_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o integrity_n manifest_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o man_n thought_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o estate_n respect_n of_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o glorious_a thing_n thereof_o be_v not_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o 19_o if_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n because_o other_o man_n will_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o man_n will_v suck_v out_o the_o honey_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v escape_v all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n by_o become_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n all_o the_o day_n long_o their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v they_o into_o many_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v embrace_v now_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o do_v exceed_o prejudice_v man_n against_o godly_a man_n their_o outward_a condition_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o own_v they_o for_o he_o and_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o applause_n honour_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o broad_a gate_n but_o because_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o christ_n they_o appear_v with_o no_o external_a glory_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v not_o own_o such_o or_o join_v to_o such_o but_o this_o great_a day_n will_v make_v you_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o sackcloth_n take_v off_o and_o robe_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o lazaruss_n with_o no_o more_o sore_n on_o they_o or_o desire_v crumb_n from_o the_o table_n but_o place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o will_v make_v you_o then_o to_o wish_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o hardship_n go_v through_o the_o same_o wilderness_n see_v they_o have_v now_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o bless_a land_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n about_o christ_n good_a will_v be_v great_o change_v at_o that_o day_n from_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a in_o two_o particular_n especial_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v now_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o yet_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o lust_n than_o christ_n we_o love_v father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o christ_n such_o low_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o now_o but_o oh_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n will_v be_v in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n those_o gadarens_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n regard_v their_o hog_n more_o than_o he_o with_o what_o confusion_n will_v they_o behold_v he_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o doctrine_n he_o that_o love_v father_n more_o than_o i_o or_o he_o that_o love_v life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o for_o happy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o the_o present_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o maintain_v i_o from_o who_o happy_o i_o may_v expect_v great_a and_o large_a gift_n or_o better_o than_o life_n which_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a mercy_n will_v christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o these_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o lose_v by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o christ_n be_v how_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o they_o will_v see_v reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o now_o we_o be_v for_o barrabas_n rather_o than_o christ_n now_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v christ_n justify_v i_o let_v he_o sanctify_v i_o let_v he_o save_v i_o thus_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v now_o refuse_v will_v be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n second_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o christ_n apprehend_v saviour_n only_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o save_v they_o never_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n though_o never_o so_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o call_v he_o their_o good_a saviour_n their_o bless_a saviour_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v other_o thought_n thou_o will_v then_o see_v he_o can_v damn_v as_o well_o save_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o just_a judge_n thus_o revelat._n 6._o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v the_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n about_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v be_v whole_o change_v you_o that_o think_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n what_o tremble_v will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n then_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n melt_v within_o you_o then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol-christ_n that_o we_o have_v not_o fancy_v a_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o expect_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n then_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v which_o prove_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o many_o do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o saviour_n make_v up_o only_o of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o particular_n the_o next_o general_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o man_n thought_n in_o reference_n to_o providence_n god_n dispensation_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n god_n proceed_n here_o below_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o heathen_n dispute_v yea_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n various_a deal_n in_o this_o world_n especial_o that_o particular_a go_v deep_a into_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o at_o heart_n ease_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o
godly_a go_v bow_v down_o not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n now_o this_o question_n will_v never_o be_v full_o answer_v till_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o word_n signify_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v ill_a with_o a_o godly_a man_n well_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o then_o god_n will_v put_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o godly_a where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o cry_v out_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o past_o find_v out_o for_o then_o god_n will_v clear_v all_o his_o proceed_n which_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v why_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o so_o why_o god_n do_v help_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o before_o then_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n that_o do_v astonish_v we_o shall_v be_v open_v all_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n thue_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n the_o next_o proposition_n and_o last_o shall_v be_v this_o at_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o self-righteous_a sinner_n especial_o though_o we_o tell_v you_o all_o sinner_n will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v now_o yet_o to_o some_o sinner_n this_o day_n will_v bring_v a_o remarkable_a but_o a_o terrible_a alteration_n as_o first_o the_o rich_a and_o jolly_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n without_o any_o molestation_n at_o all_o here_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a change_n to_o he_o to_o go_v from_o his_o downe-bed_n to_o the_o flame_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o his_o merry_a companion_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o 20._o do_v egregious_o demonstrate_v this_o dives_n be_v take_v from_o his_o delicate_a fare_n and_o great_a abundance_n plunge_v in_o such_o a_o want_n of_o all_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o assuage_v his_o torment_n abraham_n also_o tell_v of_o his_o change_n vers_n 25._o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v what_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o such_o jolly_a sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v to_o thyself_o now_o thou_o be_v jolly_a and_o merry_a but_o will_v this_o hold_v always_o will_v there_o never_o be_v any_o change_n second_o the_o secret_a close_a sinner_n he_o who_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o plausible_a way_n of_o piety_n but_o then_o continue_v in_o private_a secret_a sin_n now_o this_o day_n will_v especial_o be_v for_o the_o bring_v to_o light_v all_o such_o hide_a way_n of_o dishonesty_n solomon_n conclude_v his_o book_n with_o this_o eccles_n 12._o 14._o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n for_o all_o such_o as_o hide_v and_o keep_v close_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o will_n then_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o terrible_a will_v this_o day_n be_v to_o the_o secret_a unclean_a person_n to_o the_o secret_a thigh_n to_o the_o secret_a unjust_a man_n know_v to_o thy_o terror_n at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o secret_a as_o they_o say_v of_o letter_n write_v with_o some_o juice_n they_o can_v be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a be_v very_o legible_a thus_o it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o sin_n no_o man_n know_v by_o thou_o those_o evil_a way_n the_o world_n can_v charge_v upon_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o last_o all_o pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n all_o those_o who_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n but_o upon_o false_a ground_n this_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o such_o many_o man_n live_v so_o profane_o and_o die_v so_o wicked_o that_o they_o can_v but_o expect_v damnation_n they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o person_n oh_o how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o good_a heart_n they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o conclude_v whensoever_o they_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o to_o such_o as_o these_o there_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a change_n what_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v or_o fear_v thy_o condition_n no_o not_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o fall_v from_o these_o great_a hope_n into_o eternal_a despair_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o make_v our_o saviour_n do_v most_o full_o represent_v such_o person_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o they_o go_v out_o confident_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n do_v not_o they_o cry_v bold_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o last_o they_o want_v oil_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n who_o want_v oil_n yet_o live_v confident_o and_o die_v confident_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v to_o let_v they_o in_o so_o in_o another_o parable_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 44._o those_o person_n who_o the_o â—udge_n shall_v bid_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o stand_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o judge_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v themselves_o such_o sinner_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o ever_o offend_v so_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o not_o &_o c_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o selfe-fulnesse_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o strong_a presumption_n of_o god_n love_n for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o terrible_a by_o how_o much_o thou_o do_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o own_o expectation_n the_o use_n from_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o imagine_v a_o wicked_a man_n sentence_v at_o that_o tribunal_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o comfort_n wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o then_o say_v do_v this_o man_n once_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v this_o man_n ever_o think_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o change_n now_o be_v it_o not_o god_n mercy_n to_o forewarn_a thou_o of_o this_o day_n neither_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n or_o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v but_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v when_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n never_o to_o enjoy_v a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n more_o how_o must_v thou_o justify_v god_n the_o minister_n and_o thy_o own_o godly_a friend_n take_v confusion_n to_o thyself_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v thou_o speak_v to_o god_n o_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a god_n thou_o have_v be_v merciful_a and_o patient_a to_o i_o thou_o give_v i_o time_n to_o repent_v thou_o do_v forewarn_a of_o this_o torment_n i_o must_v justify_v thou_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o christ_n oh_o bless_a and_o glorious_a mediator_n though_o not_o so_o to_o i_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n how_o much_o be_v i_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o depart_v from_o my_o sin_n but_o my_o lust_n will_v not_o let_v i_o afterward_o he_o shall_v justify_v the_o minister_n and_o godly_a friend_n how_o often_o be_v i_o admonish_v i_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_v convince_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v it_o be_v my_o own_o rebellious_a heart_n that_o have_v undo_v i_o last_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n oh_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v you_o how_o unspeakable_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v your_o condition_n i_o remember_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o godly_a example_n you_o give_v i_o but_o my_o wretched_a lust_n will_v not_o let_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o now_o i_o must_v see_v your_o face_n no_o more_o farewell_n all_o joy_n all_o comfort_n brimstone_n fire_n torment_n and_o hell_n flame_n be_v to_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o where_o be_v thy_o reason_n where_o be_v
man_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o use_n consider_v how_o wicked_a and_o uncertain_a man_n be_v but_o true_a religion_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a way_n of_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a respect_n now_o true_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n only_o we_o may_v take_v up_o solomon_n complaint_n prov._n 20._o 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v man_n will_v talk_v and_o boast_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n psal_n 5._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n hence_o be_v that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a true_a godliness_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a and_o of_o a_o single_a heart_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o then_o paul_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v think_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n any_o be_v this_o show_v what_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v even_o to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godliness_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n whereas_o to_o be_v double-hearted_n double-tongued_a can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n labour_v then_o to_o inform_v thyself_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o godliness_n will_v put_v forth_o its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o righteous_a just_a and_o faithful_a action_n towards_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o plain_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o our_o civil_a action_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a and_o first_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o image_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o holiness_n now_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o but_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v unfaithful_a heart_n how_o miserable_a will_v our_o end_n be_v it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o have_v this_o image_n of_o god_n establish_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v no_o yea_o or_o nay_o with_o god_n see_v this_o notable_o affirm_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v it_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a property_n to_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o repent_v unless_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o then_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o heart_n that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a object_n to_o entice_v he_o so_o according_o he_o transform_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o infinite_o holy_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o oh_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o creature_n capacity_n do_v thou_o imitate_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o sinful_o change_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n i_o say_v sinful_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o we_o resolve_v of_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v up_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o what_o once_o we_o pitch_v upon_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o endeavour_v after_o such_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o life_n because_o as_o it_o be_v man_n a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o have_v religion_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v godliness_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v that_o walk_v in_o a_o most_o tender_a conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o woe_n will_v be_v pronounce_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o such_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v when_o one_o by_o his_o apostasy_n and_o inconstancy_n have_v betray_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la trample_v upon_o i_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v religion_n honour_v the_o gospel_n well_o speak_v of_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o deal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_o religion_n be_v wound_v than_o the_o carnal_a one_o rejoice_v this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o religion_n certain_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v exceed_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v in_o this_o way_n be_v so_o overtake_v as_o to_o make_v man_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n wherer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v true_a righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n so_o it_o make_v thou_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n thus_o because_o john_n be_v a_o just_a man_n therefore_o even_o herod_n the_o king_n do_v reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o john_n be_v both_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o wrought_a reverence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a because_o hereby_o a_o service_n man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a but_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v as_o one_o bishop_n be_v call_v euripus_n in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o paul_n do_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n take_v this_o calumny_n off_o from_o himself_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v he_o such_o a_o mutable_a man_n paul_n preach_v will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a more_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n thus_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n of_o
therein_o that_o do_v denominate_v he_o and_o see_v they_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n every_o one_o either_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n faithful_o search_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o observe_v what_o have_v the_o predominant_a efficacy_n what_o he_o may_v call_v his_o principle_n he_o purpose_v and_o live_v by_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o four_o place_n these_o principle_n though_o efficacious_a yet_o be_v manytimes_o latent_fw-la hide_v and_o hidden_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la therefore_o be_v thus_o secret_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o what_o principle_n we_o walk_v by_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n know_v they_o do_v so_o do_v they_o believe_v so_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o such_o a_o rot_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n no_o they_o rather_o applaud_v themselves_o even_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v do_v judge_v their_o principle_n good_a and_o right_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o good_a end_n no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n oppose_v so_o zealous_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v act_v by_o fleshly_a principle_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n for_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o thy_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n till_o thy_o principle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o thou_o how_o often_o may_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o do_v thing_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a self_n thy_o own_o glory_n thy_o own_o advantage_n five_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o external_a deal_n duty_n with_o man_n or_o in_o gross_a bodily_a sin_n but_o in_o religious_a duty_n and_o our_o sacred_a performance_n oh_o consider_v this_o diligent_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v after_o the_o flesh_n hear_v after_o the_o flesh_n preach_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o fleshly_a motive_n put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o who_o adore_v angel_n and_o introduce_v voluntary_a worship_n these_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o bodily_a iniquity_n but_o even_o when_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sinful_a motive_n thus_o jehu_n when_o he_o purpose_v the_o destruction_n of_o ahab_n and_o his_o family_n the_o overthrow_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n he_o do_v all_o this_o after_o the_o flesh_n when_o judas_n resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n all_o this_o be_v a_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o tremble_a and_o a_o holy_a fear_n my_o religion_n may_v be_v flesh_n my_o holy_a duty_n flesh_n my_o profession_n of_o godliness_n nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o command_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v may_v be_v the_o flesh_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v therefore_o all_o holy_a performance_n to_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n in_o thou_o do_v hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n diligent_o consider_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o final_a destruction_n last_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o even_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v never_o agree_v contrary_a with_o the_o other_o prov._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o godly_a man_n can_v but_o abominate_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o wicked_a abominate_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n now_o both_o strive_v for_o their_o principle_n dispute_v for_o their_o principle_n the_o godly_a man_n urge_v he_o and_o will_v bring_v man_n off_o to_o they_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o resolute_a for_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v active_a to_o have_v they_o take_v place_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n duty_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o principle_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v his_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o with_o all_o haste_n for_o they_o will_v be_v his_o damnation_n at_o last_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o man_n which_o he_o think_v purpose_v and_o live_v so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deviate_v from_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v smite_v his_o soul_n melt_v say_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n i_o have_v not_o think_v say_v or_o do_v like_o myself_o now_o there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v scripture_n from_o purpose_v or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o other_o principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o rather_o efficiendi_fw-la for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a sufficient_a and_o adequate_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiast_n on_o the_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o direct_v timothy_n though_o so_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n give_v admirable_a commendation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o every_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o the_o adjunct_n property_n holy_a they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o alone_o thou_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o apothecary_n shop_n smell_v of_o the_o ointment_n thus_o those_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o become_v holy_a they_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o waterside_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n again_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o desirable_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o we_o mistake_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v we_o wisdom_n herein_o furthermore_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o a_o fourfold_a effect_n for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n with_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_a timothy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o godly_a man_n walk_v by_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n he_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o he_o worship_v according_a to_o they_o he_o live_v according_a to_o they_o oh_o the_o holiness_n and_o admirable_a loveliness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n who_o thus_o walk_v according_a to_o scripture_n oh_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n thy_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o scripture-religion_n thy_o faith_n a_o scripture-faith_n thy_o repentance_n a_o scripture-repentance_n thy_o godliness_n a_o scripture-godlinesse_n else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o will_v have_v that_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o that_o great_a king_n thou_o be_v number_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v
temporal_a life_n and_o loose_v a_o spiritual_a life_n four_o whereas_o sin_n according_a to_o divine_n be_v distribute_v into_o sin_n tongue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n cordis_n oris_fw-la &_o operis_fw-la lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o disease_n sometime_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v within_o so_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a heart_n a_o lie_a tongue_n do_v argue_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pureness_n and_o foulness_n in_o the_o fountain_n do_v quick_o empty_a itself_o into_o the_o stream_n thus_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o holy_o or_o sinful_o affect_v so_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n all_z those_o who_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n nature_n indeed_o tongue_n have_v enclose_v it_o with_o lip_n and_o tooth_n but_o grace_n must_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o predominant_a curb_n over_o it_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v notable_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_z 3._o 6._o calling_n the_o tongue_n though_o a_o little_a member_n yet_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n certain_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n discover_v in_o that_o chapter_n against_o a_o sinful_a tongue_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o much_o diligence_n watch_v against_o it_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o unru_a y_fw-mi that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o now_o among_o many_o sinful_a evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n this_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n be_v not_o the_o least_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o holy_a meek_a just_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o perfect_a man_n vers_n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v still_o much_o imperfection_n in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o sin_n by_o that_o to_o offend_v by_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o quick_o in_o that_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o godliness_n who_o have_v this_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n hence_o david_n as_o sensible_a of_o this_o work_n above_o his_o own_o strength_n make_v his_o earnest_a address_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n grace_n must_v be_v the_o spiritual_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o mouth_n else_o such_o sin_n will_v come_v out_o thereat_o that_o will_v both_o great_o offend_v god_n and_o man_n hence_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o this_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n against_o lie_v or_o any_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a heart_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o source_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o heal_v the_o outward_n unless_o the_o inward_o also_o be_v first_o purge_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o forementioned_a prayer_n add_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o former_a psal_n 141._o 4._o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o when_o solomon_n have_v first_o give_v that_o counsel_n chap._n 4._o 23._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n about_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o lie_v curse_v and_o swear_v with_o other_o sin_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o endeavour_n that_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o holy_a the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o then_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v of_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a one_o for_o the_o text_n name_v they_o to_o lie_n be_v inconstancy_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o the_o particular_a one_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o peculiar_a propensity_n to_o it_o they_o love_v inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n yea_o this_o lie_a disposition_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o some_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o cretan_n they_o be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o which_o witness_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v true_a and_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v oppose_v god_n who_o attribute_n be_v truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o see_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o prone_a to_o it_o and_o some_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inclination_n to_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o lie_v as_o well_o as_o oath_n do_v make_v a_o land_n mourn_v do_v we_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o lie_v than_o to_o speak_v they_o come_v both_o together_o only_o lie_v seem_v more_o natural_a a_o second_o cause_n of_o lie_v be_v want_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n without_o our_o lie_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o we_o god_n use_v in_o this_o rebecca_n fail_v genes_n 27._o 6_o 7._o though_o she_o know_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o jacob_n yet_o because_o isaac_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o esau_n the_o elder_a brother_n she_o see_v no_o visible_a way_n how_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o she_o use_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n but_o though_o she_o get_v the_o blessing_n for_o her_o son_n yet_o many_o sad_a affliction_n do_v befall_v both_o she_o and_o jacob_n thereby_o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n to_o satan_n satan_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o imitate_v he_o and_o follow_v our_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o it_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v solicit_v and_o tempt_v to_o lie_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 163._o to_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n we_o thereby_o demonstrate_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o to_o move_v our_o tongue_n and_o true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a thing_n how_o hardly_o can_v man_n endure_v the_o name_n of_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reproach_n especial_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o off_o which_o be_v hell_n itself_o we_o shall_v then_o quick_o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n and_o gain_v do_v many_o time_n put_v man_n upon_o covetousness_n lie_v they_o wilâ—_n commend_v and_o praise_n that_o which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a and_o all_o to_o get_v a_o little_a profit_n thus_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n they_o lie_v to_o paul_n and_o all_o to_o reserve_v a_o little_a profit_n to_o themselves_o last_o a_o sinful_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n that_o many_o time_n provoke_v to_o lie_v fear_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n about_o their_o wife_n they_o lie_v to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o although_o david_n do_v abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o in_o several_a exigency_n degenerate_a from_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o heroical_a grace_n in_o a_o man_n but_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o lie_n when_o thereby_o we_o can_v preserve_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v the_o godly_a overtake_v with_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o bewail_v our_o proneness_n thereunto_o for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v thus_o apt_a to_o fall_v what_o shall_v the_o little_a tree_n do_v
the_o surety_n if_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o and_o perform_v for_o thou_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o may_v plead_v though_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v thy_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n will_v object_v very_o plausible_o against_o this_o though_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n through_o christ_n blood_n establish_v that_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a what_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o while_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dash_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o antinomian_a rock_n this_o deserve_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o rock_n the_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o antinomian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o arminian_n they_o indeed_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o they_o fly_v in_o part_n at_o least_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspense_n and_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o our_o believe_a and_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o we_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o redimibility_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o herein_o for_o he_o add_v further_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o all_o holy_a work_n be_v causal_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n thus_o general_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o the_o antinomian_n fall_v into_o another_o extremity_n for_o he_o do_v so_o offer_n christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n and_o therefore_o tell_v a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n while_o a_o sinner_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yea_o one_o go_v so_o far_o saltmarsh_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v believe_v for_o we_o christ_n do_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o extreme_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o trouble_n and_o pang_n to_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n how_o many_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o antinomian_a error_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o again_o have_v fall_v into_o armintan_n and_o popish_a principle_n think_v that_o way_n to_o assuage_v their_o bleed_a heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n truth_n do_v lie_v between_o these_o two_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o do_v require_v indispensable_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o he_o die_v also_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o glorious_a mercy_n hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n these_o duty_n than_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o against_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o these_o duty_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o freewill_n against_o the_o arminian_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o he_o must_v not_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o compose_v they_o together_o he_o must_v subordinate_a his_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n oppose_v christ_n and_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o although_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o thing_n gracious_o do_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n whereas_o such_o be_v the_o instability_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n yet_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v after_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v god_n have_v require_v these_o duty_n of_o thou_o therefore_o be_v thou_o as_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n and_o again_o be_v thou_o as_o whole_o recumbent_a on_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n at_o all_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o causality_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o minister_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o thereby_o no_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v and_o again_o so_o powerful_o and_o exact_o to_o press_v duty_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n disrobe_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o although_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o we_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n as_o if_o through_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n we_o may_v not_o cause_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v only_a mercy_n in_o he_o and_o all_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o for_o observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 23._o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o impenitency_n for_o even_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o still_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v object_v i_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o find_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o though_o other_o redemption_n may_v plead_v the_o promise_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o what_o
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâ—ingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
exhort_v all_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 31._o 24._o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n of_o all_o temptation_n none_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o we_o then_o we_o apprehend_v no_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o question_v very_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o pilot_n or_o anchor_n therefore_o spiritual_a fortitude_n to_o withstand_v these_o strong_a assault_n be_v above_o all_o require_v how_o many_o have_v sink_v irrecoverable_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n power_n settle_v we_o unless_o that_o compose_v our_o heart_n we_o can_v as_o well_o remove_v mountain_n as_o this_o sad_a and_o saint_a spirit_n of_o we_o lay_v then_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n if_o his_o arm_n do_v uphold_v thou_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o how_o must_v he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v think_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a for_o why_o must_v i_o be_v strong_a if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v enable_v i_o but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v useful_a howsoever_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n as_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o like_a exhortation_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n when_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n then_o know_v how_o impotent_a and_o unable_a we_o be_v he_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o must_v confirm_v we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v present_a than_o we_o wonder_v how_o we_o be_v carry_v through_o such_o temptation_n lead_v through_o such_o wilderness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v what_o red_a sea_n we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v yield_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o four_o divine_a hope_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n â—opâ—_n as_o you_o hear_v from_o those_o admonition_n of_o david_n to_o his_o soul_n hope_v thou_o still_o in_o god_n faith_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n be_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n while_o other_o float_v in_o the_o water_n heb._n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n do_v notable_o settle_v the_o soul_n i'faith_o indeed_o and_o hope_v be_v two_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o look_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o make_v the_o difference_n yet_o faith_n establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o apprehend_v they_o as_o present_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o as_o holy_a a_o manner_n secure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n but_o hope_n do_v settle_v the_o soul_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v for_o see_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o there_o happen_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n in_o appearance_n yea_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o need_v some_o divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o and_o that_o be_v hope_n compare_v excellent_o to_o a_o anchor_n for_o as_o that_o do_v fasten_v the_o ship_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o every_o rock_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o sad_a temptation_n that_o do_v not_o this_o hope_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n all_o will_v fail_v within_o we_o but_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n exceed_v all_o material_a one_o for_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a sure_o so_o that_o no_o outward_a violence_n of_o storm_n can_v break_v it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o respect_n from_o within_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o within_o that_o can_v disannul_v this_o but_o then_o whereas_o other_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n and_o invisible_a thing_n a_o godly_a man_n hope_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o weaken_v this_o grace_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a corroborater_n of_o the_o soul_n stay_v it_o up_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o last_o another_o habitual_a principle_n whereby_o god_n do_v exceed_o establish_v the_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o be_v joy_n one_o great_a reason_n say_v divine_n why_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v tempt_v they_o off_o from_o god_n they_o never_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o god_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o consolation_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o husk_n unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o heaven_n as_o the_o canaan_n so_o that_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o that_o god_n will_v comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o first_o comfort_n and_o then_o establish_v how_o hardly_o be_v the_o heart_n deject_v and_o full_a of_o despondent_a thought_n establish_v but_o comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thus_o nehemiah_n speak_v neh._n 8._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n so_o much_o sinful_a grief_n as_o thou_o let_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_n in_o of_o water_n at_o some_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n it_o may_v sink_v the_o ship_n at_o last_o bless_v god_n therefore_o for_o any_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o any_o consolation_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o support_v the_o soul_n these_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o come_v like_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o haven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o god_n do_v positive_o establish_v by_o these_o habitual_a principle_n we_o so_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n but_o efficacious_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v how_o many_o time_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n like_o christ_n in_o the_o ship_n lie_v asleep_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o till_o they_o be_v awaken_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o in_o actuate_a those_o habitual_a principle_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n continual_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n this_o doctrine_n pelagian_n and_o papist_n can_v relish_v but_o certain_o if_o god_n come_v not_o with_o efficacious_a actual_a help_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a the_o instance_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n will_v palpable_o declare_v they_o be_v undo_v
this_o and_o then_o from_o those_o conjoin_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obsignation_n for_o although_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o even_o as_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o happy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o a_o man_n have_v health_n may_v sleep_v well_o and_o 18._o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o health_n or_o sleep_n be_v the_o first_o text_n which_o will_v afford_v much_o light_n to_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v that_o famous_a place_n set_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o much_o agitate_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n rom._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o controversy_n on_o this_o place_n either_o grammatical_a or_o real_a but_o take_v the_o positive_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v here_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n work_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v not_o single_a and_o immediate_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n no_o such_o enthusiastical_a impression_n and_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o mediate_o and_o conjunct_o with_o our_o spirit_n by_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o see_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v the_o high_a allow_v a_o moral_a certitude_n such_o which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o high_a enough_o to_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n of_o we_o moral_a virtue_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o of_o this_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o second_o text_n reducible_a to_o this_o be_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 6._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seal_n in_o my_o text_n only_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a worth_n because_o you_o be_v sin_n therefore_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o with_o esau_n for_o thy_o morsel_n do_v profane_o despise_v this_o privilege_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v such_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n again_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n you_o see_v our_o sonship_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n our_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eternal_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o bestow_v on_o believer_n and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n this_o spirit_n in_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v we_o either_o for_o sanctification_n or_o consolation_n further_o this_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o memory_n or_o mind_n only_o for_o the_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o superficial_a and_o vanish_v persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n imply_v the_o full_a deep_a and_o through_o possession_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o godly_a last_o here_o be_v the_o notable_a and_o glorious_a effect_n it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o confident_o and_o bold_o god_n father_n abba_n father_n some_o read_v it_o indicative_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v my_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o these_o be_v two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n or_o else_o it_o be_v germinate_v for_o assurance_n sake_n oh_o then_o how_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v till_o they_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o they_o thou_o daily_o enquire_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o sanctification_n of_o thou_o how_o it_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly_a how_o it_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o do_v mourn_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o soul_n also_o long_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o thou_o do_v thou_o observe_v how_o it_o subdue_v thy_o slavish_a fear_n how_o it_o incline_v thou_o to_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelicall_n affection_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o life_n be_v never_o a_o gospel-life_n till_o this_o be_v obtain_v as_o therefore_o these_o blind_a man_n cry_v jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o though_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o also_o let_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o temptation_n guilt_n and_o fear_n thy_o heart_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o notwithstanding_o bold_o cry_v god_n my_o father_n the_o three_o text_n to_o illustrate_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v two_o principle_n oppose_v as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o imply_v that_o without_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o rational_a soul_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v not_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v of_o those_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o and_o that_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o young_a person_n fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n though_o of_o never_o such_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o incapable_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a hearer_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o spiritual_a foundation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o spiritual_a superstruction_n a_o four_o text_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v often_o
add_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o your_o tongue_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o your_o lip_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v to_o describe_v the_o suitable_a and_o particular_a duty_n to_o a_o man_n afflict_v and_o to_o a_o man_n merry_a he_o do_v seem_v to_o remove_v this_o sin_n of_o swear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n prohibit_v that_o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o man_n either_o be_v sad_o afflict_v and_o in_o discontent_n or_o joyful_a and_o merry_a than_o they_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o swear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o a_o second_o motive_n against_o this_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v from_o the_o character_n oath_n and_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o dare_v not_o swear_v in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o in_o unnecessary_a occasion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n in_o thou_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o that_o though_o thou_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o precise_a who_o thou_o slandere_v with_o that_o ordinary_a calumny_n that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lie_v whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n hate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v a_o man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o devotion_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o his_o good_a heart_n yet_o if_o a_o ordinary_a swearer_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o for_o solomon_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a describe_v they_o by_o contrary_a character_n eccl._n 9_o 2._o conclude_v with_o this_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o a_o common_a swearer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unclean_a man_n but_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v decipher_v by_o this_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o swsare_v not_o but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o customary_a swear_n but_o he_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n in_o his_o soul_n about_o it_o so_o that_o the_o profane_a swearer_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o character_n the_o psalmist_n likewise_o psa_n 24._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v by_o give_v several_a property_n of_o such_o two_o whereof_o be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n some_o learned_a man_n understand_v vain_a swear_n and_o then_o follow_v another_o and_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n which_o common_o follow_v upon_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n the_o 3_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n sin_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o those_o against_o the_o 2_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la because_o they_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n these_o against_o our_o neighbour_n &_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o god_n though_o therefore_o oath_n fall_v frequent_o from_o thy_o mouth_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 3_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n name_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v always_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o shall_v thou_o pollute_v it_o in_o thy_o wicked_a mouth_n this_o commandment_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v ordinary_a swear_n but_o all_o light_n and_o irreverent_a use_v of_o god_n name_n as_o you_o have_v many_o will_v say_v o_o god_n o_o lord_n and_o o_o jesus_n these_o be_v great_a sin_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o tremble_v under_o they_o let_v the_o common_a swearer_n then_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a one_o he_o contemn_v the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o expression_n deut._n 28._o 58._o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v not_o then_o flatter_v thyself_o make_v not_o this_o common_a swear_v a_o light_a sin_n for_o sin_n be_v weighty_a according_a as_o god_n judge_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o account_v a_o immediate_a contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o witness_v every_o babble_n and_o trifle_n chrysostome_n say_v common_a swearer_n show_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o new_a garment_n than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n name_n for_o they_o will_v not_o wear_v they_o but_o upon_o solemn_a occasion_n whereas_o these_o in_o every_o trifle_n and_o upon_o every_o passion_n do_v high_o dishovour_n god_n four_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o common_a swear_n be_v grievous_a in_o its_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n it_o many_o time_n do_v punish_v remarkable_o the_o common_a swearer_n hence_o in_o the_o 3_o command_n the_o threaten_a be_v add_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o be_v say_v and_o more_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o sin_n do_v provoke_v god_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o jam._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v prohibit_v swear_v add_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v find_v thou_o out_o the_o place_n also_o former_o mention_v zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o be_v very_o dreadful_a there_o be_v a_o fly_a roll_n full_a of_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n till_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o the_o septuagint_n and_o greek_a expositor_n for_o a_o fly_a roll_n read_v a_o fly_a hatchet_n take_v maggall_a for_o megillah_o howsoever_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o cut_v down_o such_o a_o man_n house_n it_o be_v fly_v therefore_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o all_o thy_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o broad_a and_o long_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o every_o swearer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a consumption_n god_n will_v make_v he_o such_o a_o example_n that_o all_o who_o go_v by_o shall_v say_v here_o live_v such_o a_o profane_a swearer_n and_o see_v what_o misery_n and_o ruin_n he_o and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o suarez_n speak_v of_o a_o profane_a blasphemous_a proverb_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v to_o excuse_v their_o common_a oath_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la jurat_fw-la by_o be_v be_v mean_v multum_fw-la benè_fw-la credit_n he_o that_o swear_v much_o believe_v well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o indeed_o a_o atheist_n can_v swear_v proper_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o derision_n but_o that_o proverb_n have_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o the_o swearer_n discover_v faith_n in_o god_n rash_o and_o irreverent_o neither_o do_v he_o intend_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n to_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v five_o this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n that_o it_o pollute_v a_o land_n it_o bring_v public_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o private_a now_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o the_o public_a obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n jer._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o for_o swear_v and_o lie_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v swearrer_n be_v like_o jonahs_n in_o a_o ship_n they_o
be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v set_v most_o upon_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o although_o we_o can_v continual_o have_v actual_a thought_n upon_o our_o chief_a end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a inclination_n from_o whence_o all_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v even_o as_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n speak_v always_o true_a latin_a from_o the_o habit_n within_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o think_v upon_o every_o rule_n in_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o tell_v you_o this_o act_n and_o work_v for_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a minister_n life_n and_o calling_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o honour_n the_o ministry_n be_v negotiorum_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o all_o work_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n they_o have_v denote_v diligence_n labour_n solicitude_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o cruel_a opposition_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o hence_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v this_o faithful_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v cloud_n to_o refresh_v the_o dry_a ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a they_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a that_o both_o private_a christian_n and_o minister_n may_v lay_v themselves_o whole_o out_o in_o their_o respective_a way_n for_o god_n for_o though_o paul_n instance_n here_o only_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v general_a and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o way_n we_o may_v in_o the_o apostle_n consider_v some_o thing_n as_o command_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a personal_a capacity_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o minister_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o command_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o all_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n duty_n only_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o way_n what_o paul_n aim_v at_o by_o preach_v by_o travail_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o thy_o trade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o among_o the_o several_a qualification_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v soul_n 1._o a_o renew_a nature_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n else_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o this_o foundation_n paul_n never_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o spiritual_a merchandize_v for_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v while_o some_o man_n have_v their_o lust_n their_o god_n other_o their_o god_n other_o the_o world_n their_o god_n other_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o god_n they_o can_v but_o toil_n and_o moil_n go_v far_o and_o near_o only_o to_o satisfy_v these_o spiritual_a idol_n that_o they_o worship_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v shall_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o fire_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o improve_v that_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o even_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o public_a affection_n whereby_o we_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o above_o all_o our_o particular_a concernment_n if_o spirit_n paul_n can_v even_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o israel_n spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o ready_o part_n with_o riches_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o ease_n to_o have_v procure_v it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o see_v how_o much_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n have_v deny_v their_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v admire_v that_o public_a spirit_n god_n give_v they_o yet_o austin_n observe_v true_o that_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n do_v prevail_v in_o all_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o give_v they_o public_a affection_n that_o have_v rather_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o see_v the_o church_n sink_v wherein_o they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v the_o less_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n cold_n do_v congregate_v heterogeneal_a indedness_n thing_n together_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a element_n and_o fall_v downward_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v be_v active_a and_o diligent_a for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n endeavour_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v godly_a all_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n because_o of_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o a_o elect_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sin_v his_o neighbour_n have_v sin_v imply_v the_o great_a care_n christian_n take_v of_o one_o another_o soul_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o make_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o last_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o choice_n ingredient_n in_o this_o precious_a ointment_n if_o you_o observe_v who_o ever_o do_v much_o in_o their_o place_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n you_o zeal_n will_v find_v they_o be_v always_o man_n of_o zeal_n hence_o rom._n 12._o 11._o you_o have_v those_o duty_n excellent_o put_v together_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v this_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n that_o have_v this_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n want_v of_o zeal_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n make_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o zeal_n also_o will_v inflame_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v like_o a_o cold_a stone_n within_o thou_o to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o thy_o godliness_n as_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o conceal_v the_o ointment_n thou_o bear_v about_o with_o thou_o zeal_n will_v make_v thou_o work_v for_o god_n speak_v for_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a qualification_n will_v make_v we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n into_o daily_a practice_n viz._n to_o improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v all_o we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n do_v we_o live_v and_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n may_v we_o not_o
charge_v our_o base_a and_o unworthy_a heart_n with_o much_o laziness_n much_o formality_n much_o worldliness_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o spend_v ourselves_o and_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n do_v we_o not_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o yet_o again_o who_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o so_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prize_n and_o true_o if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o god_n work_n above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sharp_a goad_n in_o our_o side_n to_o make_v we_o forward_o therein_o serm._n cix_o of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n esteem_n of_o their_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n by_o this_o instance_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o oversee_v all_o those_o church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o country_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o office_n be_v distinct_a from_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o particular_a city_n and_o church_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o proper_a charge_n god_n then_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o require_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v like_o paul_n travail_n from_o country_n to_o country_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a manner_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o flock_n at_o home_n from_o whence_o observe_v charge_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n distinguish_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a charge_n over_o all_o church_n the_o other_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n i_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n wherein_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v diversify_v as_o their_o immediate_a call_n their_o ocular_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n their_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n their_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n only_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v their_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o even_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o ministerial_a not_o magisterial_a therefore_o their_o name_n declare_v they_o be_v but_o as_o ambassador_n send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v they_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o information_n and_o practical_a improvement_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o go_v nation_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o disciple_v they_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o constant_a travail_n up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o be_v the_o leaven_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n who_o light_n and_o heat_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v true_a they_o divide_v their_o labour_n some_o go_n into_o one_o part_n and_o some_o into_o another_o so_o that_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o emperor_n sword_n christ_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o lose_a man_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n be_v upon_o christ_n ascension_n public_o offer_v to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o thorough_o instruct_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v nothing_o or_o man_n unclean_a it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o universal_a and_o illimited_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o officer_n that_o shall_v also_o be_v universal_a and_o illimited_a that_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o merciful_o appear_v that_o no_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o barbarous_a and_o in_o such_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o glorious_a light_n second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o office_n other_o yet_o it_o do_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o contain_v all_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v what_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v hence_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n for_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n style_v himself_o only_o elder_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v preach_v they_o do_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o what_o any_o other_o officer_n do_v they_o also_o can_v do_v even_o as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rational_a after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n three_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v in_o their_o office_n that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a extraordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o their_o extraordinary_a they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o universal_a inspection_n and_o oversight_n to_o church_n they_o have_v none_o this_o question_n indeed_o be_v great_o dispute_v by_o saravia_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a privilege_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v perpetual_a even_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v say_v they_o the_o same_o perpetual_a ground_n for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a the_o first_o constitution_n and_o plant_n of_o church_n require_v that_o peculiar_a office_n which_o plant_v church_n do_v not_o even_o as_o miracle_n be_v then_o require_v but_o not_o now_o and_o if_o any_o nation_n be_v in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o be_v convert_v there_o will_v be_v require_v no_o more_o a_o apostle_n to_o do_v this_o than_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o embody_a people_n and_o before_o they_o be_v full_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n among_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o afterward_o four_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n to_o keep_v constant_a residence_n among_o they_o even_o the_o best_a popish_a writer_n do_v determine_v that_o a_o pastor_n residence_n with_o his_o people_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o case_n when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o viz._n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v in_o synod_n and_o council_n about_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n of_o error_n or_o any_o profaneness_n endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o a_o voluntary_a absence_n from_o a_o people_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o those_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o feed_v they_o how_o can_v they_o admonish_v they_o how_o can_v they_o rebuke_v they_o and_o reprove_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v unless_o present_a with_o they_o that_o distinction_n per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v not_o hold_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o another_o man_n diligence_n another_o man_n care_n that_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o when_o we_o say_v his_o residence_n be_v necessary_a we_o mean_v not_o his_o mere_a personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n only_o for_o if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a their_o presence_n be_v a_o absence_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o idol-shepherd_n such_o have_v